true_a explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o these_o rhetorical_a shift_n be_v idle_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o nothing_o nâ—edfull_a for_o i_o for_o p._n r._n take_v you_o in_o your_o true_a meaning_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n contemptible_a in_o general_a for_o their_o blindness_n though_o to_o some_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n as_o you_o make_v it_o not_o better_o for_o instruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n than_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wise_a and_o grave_a conceit_n let_v they_o be_v as_o great_o learn_v say_v you_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o con_fw-mi i_o mean_v a_o hart_n zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v join_v with_o science_n to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n by_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n will_v deserve_v no_o better_a commendation_n then_o to_o be_v account_v the_o skillfull_a seducer_n science_n by_o which_o discourse_n of_o you_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v general_a in_o your_o former_a speech_n about_o ignorant_a doctor_n or_o no_o and_o how_o impertinent_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v you_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v your_o concept_n of_o your_o science_n with_o your_o con_fw-mi which_o be_v borrow_v of_o john_n reynolds_n and_o of_o other_o before_o you_o and_o though_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o you_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o revenge_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v it_o for_o your_o better_a information_n that_o many_o man_n think_v very_o little_a of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v in_o yourself_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o science_n or_o good_a conscience_n allege_v your_o write_n for_o testimony_n of_o both_o his_o four_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o four_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o produce_v for_o a_o falsehood_n in_o i_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o write_n and_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n goodman_n for_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o prince_n who_o please_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o m._n goodman_n in_o particular_a that_o write_v the_o most_o scandalous_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o assist_v knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o in_o trouble_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o scotland_n 100_o whereas_o m._n morton_n say_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o i_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o thus_o he_o cit_v my_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o in_o my_o text_n he_o thomas_z morton_z do_v particular_o justify_v goodman_n 21._o but_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n never_o light_o to_o allege_v true_o and_o sincere_o any_o text_n that_o he_o will_v use_v to_o his_o profit_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n make_v proole_v of_o it_o if_o in_o twenty_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o find_v four_o without_o all_o alteration_n let_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v offer_v he_o injury_n 14._o my_o word_n talk_v of_o the_o part_n of_o m._n mortons_n reply_n call_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v these_o second_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yet_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n to_o make_v a_o public_a justification_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o therein_o do_v so_o justify_v cranmer_n ridley_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o other_o that_o conspire_v against_o q._n marie_n in_o england_n knox_n buchanan_n goodman_n and_o like_a minister_n in_o scotland_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o state_n against_o their_o sovereign_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o suetia_n polonia_n germany_n switzerland_n france_n and_o other_o country_n as_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o more_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o partly_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v thereof_o 22._o by_o which_o word_n of_o i_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o single_a out_o goodman_n alone_o as_o particular_o justify_v by_o m._n morton_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o his_o crafty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o cite_v my_o word_n citation_n but_o that_o among_o many_o other_o he_o do_v go_v about_o also_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o say_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o albeit_o he_o approve_v he_o not_o for_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n have_v write_v so_o terrible_o against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n yet_o that_o the_o example_n allege_v against_o he_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n may_v excuse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o most_o intolerable_a speech_n of_o his_o against_o prince_n and_o here_o again_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o romish_a priest_n he_o may_v be_v think_v excusable_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o inclination_n to_o justify_v he_o and_o his_o write_n if_o with_o security_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o such_o a_o falsity_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o before_o name_v who_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o he_o seek_v also_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v goodman_n though_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o some_o degree_n convenient_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o merit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o i_o do_v write_v afterward_o more_o about_o this_o justification_n of_o goodman_n my_o word_n these_o 23._o the_o moderate_a answerer_n say_v i_o allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n 114._o wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n &_o man_v to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n 4._o when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v &_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n 1._o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n now_o reply_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 103._o if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v it_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o example_n allege_v against_o this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n 1._o when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n
for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bâ—shop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n &_o controversy_n of_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o falsification_n 58._o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o &_o vouch_v by_o stanâ—ord_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sytâ—ece_n be_v aâ—ter_o confirm_v per_fw-la edwinum_fw-la britamniâ—e_fw-la angiorun_n regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955_o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsâ—ll_n and_o constant_a of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o wâ—re_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_a the_o say_a abbot_n frâ—m_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbâ—â—_n whâ—ch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n bâ—ing_v false_a derive_v fâ—onâ—he_n câ—oâ—â—_n contyn_v until_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 59_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v inâ—erre_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o â—alsify_v or_o bely_v his_o author_n 40._o have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o oâ—_n his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n oâ—_n the_o law_n resolution_n judgement_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inâ—erence_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o lâ—ke_v certain_a referencâ—s_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o â—is_n credit_n &_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a case_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charâ—ter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o procee_n from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law_n book_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_a m._n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 60._o as_o concern_v say_v my_o friend_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n kenulphus_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n &_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 91._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quòd_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorun_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o senatorun_n gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la suit_n monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n accuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la â—unc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—ilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandâ—m_fw-la partinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicius_fw-la ruchiâ—us_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o â—piscopali_fw-la â—ure_n in_o sâ—mpitâ—rnum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatorâ—seius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la miniâ—â—rorun_n suorum_fw-la episcopiâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la offiâ—ialium_fw-la iâ—go_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o disâ—tissionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la suâ—ijâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorun_n suorum_fw-la iugo_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a and_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quòd_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la edwinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britanniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la conâ—â—ssit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praesatum_fw-la monastâ—rium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrâ—nae_fw-la scripture_n esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—decâ—ssoriâ—us_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicâ—o_fw-la sancto_fw-la lâ—â—ne_fw-la papa_n &_o dicâ—o_fw-la rege_fw-la kâ—nâ—lpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la virtute_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o bullarâ—m_fw-la praediciarum_fw-la &_o tâ—mpore_fw-la conâ—ecâ—ionis_fw-la earuâ—dâ—m_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la suis_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o lâ—cus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o att._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a â—umphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v further_o for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunity_n &_o prâ—uiledges_n &_o that_o king_n edwin_n they_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o say_a king_n kenâ—lphuâ—_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patent_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n &_o privilege_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 62._o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o k._n hâ—nry_n the_o seven_o 129._o as_o they_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n the_o law_n printer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o title_n of_o corone_n placito_fw-la 129._o do_v according_o set_v down_o the_o same_o case_n with_o mention_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a edition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n print_v by_o tottell_n and_o yestwort_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a trick_n of_o falsification_n printer_n in_o leave_v out_o altogether_o these_o markable_a word_n that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v
there_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o first_o then_o page_v 163._o the_o devinâ—_n do_v cite_v the_o several_a law_n of_o william_n conqueror_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annalium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o â—ol_fw-la 381._o and_o by_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o conqueror_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o legal_a record_n and_o in_o the_o next_o two_o leaf_n follow_v he_o do_v cyte_n above_o twenty_o different_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n which_o though_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o call_v legal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n yet_o judicial_a record_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v moreover_o pag._n 245._o &_o 246._o he_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o also_o charta_n de_fw-fr â—oresta_fw-mi make_v upon_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n as_o other_o law_n also_o of_o his_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n oâ—_n his_o government_n all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o legal_a authoritye_n and_o furthermore_o he_o do_v cyte_n pag._n 248._o statut_fw-la anno_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o pag._n 262._o he_o cit_v again_o the_o say_v great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o diverse_a time_n and_o pag._n 271._o he_o cit_v two_o law_n anno_o 1._o edward_n 3._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o eiusdem_fw-la statut_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la book_n and_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o principal_a purpose_n against_o sir_n edward_n and_o how_o then_o or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v or_o can_v the_o knight_n avouch_v here_o that_o the_o say_v divine_a allege_v no_o one_o act_n or_o law_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o judicial_a record_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o say_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n do_v he_o observe_v this_o how_o many_o period_n be_v there_o here_o false_a of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o pag._n 277._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v cite_v a_o expreâ—se_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o as_o also_o pag._n 283._o he_o do_v allege_v statut_fw-la de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la anno_fw-la 24._o edwardi_fw-la 1._o and_o another_o anno_fw-la 16._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o divine_a before_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o edward_n but_o under_o he_o &_o after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o few_o as_o 20._o legal_a authority_n and_o statute_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o as_o for_o m._n attorney_n to_o avouch_v here_o so_o bold_o &_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n either_o out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o exceed_o bold_a but_o if_o he_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o boldness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o convince_v himself_o for_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o false_a i_o shall_v think_v he_o bold_a indeed_o or_o rather_o shameless_a for_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v negative_a assertion_n which_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o store_n of_o witness_n 23._o it_o be_v another_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la also_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o he_o find_v all_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o he_o see_v not_o what_o reply_n he_o can_v make_v thereunto_o which_o himself_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n say_v expect_v not_o from_o i_o good_a reader_n any_o reply_n at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o his_o inuective_n and_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a answer_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n say_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a afâ—er_n again_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o only_a subject_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a have_v alleagâ—d_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o these_o law_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v question_n whether_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a afâ—aâ—res_n do_v remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o ancestor_n by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n or_o by_o some_o few_o particular_a case_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o divine_a do_v teach_v in_o different_a occasion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v further_o that_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o common_a municipal_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o england_n only_o yet_o will_v he_o remain_v whole_o vanquish_v as_o large_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a throughout_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o english_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o first_o fall_v into_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v a_o notorious_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la 24._o another_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v to_o his_o report_n that_o the_o book_n be_v exceed_v all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n full_a of_o malediction_n and_o calumniation_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o salamandrine_n spirit_n some_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o strange_a passionate_a exaggeration_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n exceed_v all_o term_n of_o simple_a truth_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o temperate_o speak_v and_o with_o respect_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o his_o office_n and_o person_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o exobitant_a intemperance_n of_o the_o attorneye_n hatred_n against_o catholic_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o acerbity_n of_o bloody_a calumniation_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heynon_n crime_n of_o treason_n by_o mere_a sycophancy_n &_o malicious_a collection_n upon_o false_a suppose_a ground_n and_o fiction_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o bull_n and_o such_o like_a impertinent_a imputation_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_a in_o the_o repulsion_n of_o such_o open_a wrong_n but_o yet_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a speech_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o all_o that_o book_n &_o much_o less_o such_o inuâ—ctives_n as_o here_o m._n attorney_n charge_v he_o withal_o as_o also_o with_o that_o fiery_a salamandrine_n spirit_n foam_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n wherein_z besides_o the_o contumely_n which_o he_o will_v easy_o pardon_v sir_n edward_n speak_v more_o
out_o of_o the_o chancery_n against_o some_o that_o take_v away_o the_o say_a tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o some_o altercation_n to_o what_o court_n the_o say_a suit_n belong_v the_o plaintive_a question_n that_o be_v the_o provost_n pray_v execution_n but_o thorp_n the_o chief_a justice_n say_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v law_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o parish_n as_o in_o engelstwood_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o tithe_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o place_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a as_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o have_v those_o tithe_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o try_v until_o it_o by_o try_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v execution_n so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n wherein_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o justice_n thorp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n of_o such_o place_n as_o wâ—re_o new_o assert_v and_o cultivate_v that_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o resolut_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n of_o execution_n against_o the_o defendant_n albeit_o they_o have_v make_v default_n after_o they_o have_v plead_v to_o the_o issue_n as_o there_o be_v manifest_a but_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suit_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hear_v also_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 5._o which_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o this_o case_n be_v treat_v the_o opinion_n of_o herle_n chief_a justice_n be_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n and_o much_o less_o do_v justice_n thorp_n assign_v the_o cause_n of_o right_n of_o those_o tithe_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o judge_n do_v now_o but_o for_o that_o common_o such_o new_a waist_n assert_v land_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n albeit_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v have_v appertain_v also_o to_o a_o particular_a subject_n if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o student_n or_o book_n so_o entitle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v 96._o if_o waste_a ground_n say_v the_o book_n whereof_o be_v never_o any_o profit_n take_v 8._o and_o that_o lay_v in_o no_o parish_n but_o in_o some_o forest_n or_o that_o which_o be_v new_o win_v from_o the_o sea_n be_v bring_v into_o arable_a land_n if_o the_o freehold_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o king_n he_o may_v assign_v the_o tithe_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o freehold_n be_v to_o a_o common_a person_n he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o though_o tithe_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o assignment_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o be_v a_o temporal_a act_n for_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o his_o own_o church_n every_o man_n may_v have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v &_o may_v one_o year_n have_v give_v his_o tithe_n to_o one_o church_n and_o another_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o one_o church_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v and_o like_v as_o every_o man_n before_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v have_v give_v the_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o church_n in_o certain_a so_o may_v they_o do_v now_o that_o have_v land_n that_o lie_v in_o no_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o assign_v they_o to_o what_o church_n they_o will_v as_o all_o man_n be_v before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v make_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o their_o proper_a church_n 97._o so_o far_o this_o lawbook_n which_o do_v not_o ascribe_v anything_o to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o here_o you_o see_v as_o neither_o do_v justice_n brook_n who_o in_o his_o abridgement_n abridge_v the_o foresay_a caâ—e_n of_o 22._o e._n 3._o lib._n assis_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supreme_a power_n aâ—d_a jurisdiction_n see_v book_n 22._o ed._n 3._o tit_n prerogative_n pl._n 47._o 47._o 98._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n whereby_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o their_o peculiar_a parish_n whereas_o before_o thâ—y_n be_v free_a to_o pay_v they_o where_o they_o will_v it_o be_v meat_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a general_n council_n of_o latâ—ran_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o 56._o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1216_o which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o other_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o 22._o e._n 3._o in_o which_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—ry_a man_n shall_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n submit_v itself_o and_o the_o temporal_a law_n thereof_o parish_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n endure_v until_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o so_o as_o in_o all_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o â—y_a these_o book_n ensue_v to_o wit_n 7._o e._n 3._o fol._n 5.44_o ed._n 3._o f._n 5.10_o h._n 7._o fol._n 16._o but_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o comprehend_v express_o all_o such_o land_n as_o be_v then_o waste_a and_o shall_v after_o be_v assert_v 1â—_n k._n edward_n 3â—_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v might_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ancient_a law_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o say_a canon_n give_v and_o appoint_v the_o tithe_n of_o these_o new_o assert_v land_n of_o rockingham_n to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o attorney_n very_o false_o do_v pretend_v but_o as_o temporal_a patron_n of_o that_o land_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o specify_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o case_n 99_o another_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o 38._o e._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 22._o in_o these_o word_n b._n the_o king_n dâ—d_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v chaâ—ons_n seculary_a into_o regular_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a so_o he_o and_o here_o be_v false_a deal_n again_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o charter_n he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o plymouth_n may_v transfer_v secular_a into_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o grant_n or_o licence_n as_o you_o see_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o grant_v only_o and_o give_v licence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o transfer_v nor_o have_v the_o lawbook_n any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 100_o again_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o 49._o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 8._o where_o 17._o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_n and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v the_o king_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o book_n favour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o herein_o for_o albeit_o candish_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n &_o prior_n of_o westminster_n be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o candish_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o law_n 11._o h._n 4._o
other_o infidel_n as_o he_o travail_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n shall_v there_o be_v pervert_v &_o make_v a_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o afterward_o his_o parent_n and_o brethren_n die_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n shall_v just_o fall_v upon_o he_o what_o learned_a counsel_n will_v m._n morton_n give_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o france_n moâ—ton_n will_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o admit_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n round_o about_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exclude_v he_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o succession_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o religion_n i_o expect_v m._n mortons_n answer_n to_o this_o dilemma_n 3.4_o 85._o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o religion_n which_o i_o show_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n but_o be_v the_o first_o also_o in_o practice_n thereof_o â—s_v all_o history_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o of_o the_o war_n of_o â—he_n hussite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o albigenses_n in_o france_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n â—he_v zwinglians_n in_o switzerland_n the_o trinitarian_n in_o tranâ—â—luania_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o caluinist_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o put_v foot_n to_o wit_n in_o holland_n zealand_n scotland_n hungary_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o for_o prince_n debar_v by_o they_o from_o their_o due_a succession_n â—pon_n difference_n of_o religion_n prince_n the_o example_n of_o his_o majesty_n tie_n mother_n notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o king_n â—f_fw-fr polonia_n hold_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o sueâ—ia_n at_o this_o â—ay_n be_v his_o natural_a birthright_n do_v bear_v witness_n â—o_o the_o world_n the_o reckon_a of_o this_o account_n â—6_n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o knit_v up_o this_o reckon_n brief_o with_o m._n morton_n we_o see_v first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a exact_o to_o verify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o two_o former_a proposition_n out_o of_o his_o own_o syllogism_n concern_v dolemans_n assertion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v use_v exaggeration_n and_o calumniation_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v urge_v never_o so_o bloody_o to_o incyte_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o force_v of_o argument_n be_v retort_v against_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o well_o in_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n be_v his_o as_o in_o other_o country_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o for_o end_v of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n invincible_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v against_o we_o say_v one_o syllogism_n will_v assoil_v the_o whole_a doubt_n he_o set_v down_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v whole_o be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o change_v only_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o maior_n every_o man_n be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n who_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o crown_n who_o he_o think_v faulty_a in_o religion_n minor_n but_o every_o romish_a catholic_a think_v all_o protestant_a prince_n faulty_a in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la every_o romish_a catholic_a who_o admit_v a_o protestant_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n 87._o all_o this_o syllogism_n i_o say_v be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o more_o than_o against_o himself_o and_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n syllogism_n no_o protestant_a of_o sense_n i_o think_v will_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o admit_v any_o prince_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o prefer_v or_o hinder_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o conscience_n concern_v religion_n if_o they_o will_v advance_v witting_o any_o one_o that_o will_v in_o their_o opinion_n destroy_v the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o make_v the_o minor_a but_o every_o true_a protestant_n think_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la every_o true_a protestant_n that_o admit_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n to_o succee_v in_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v the_o protestant_n receive_v he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o busy_a seditious_a spirit_n among_o catholic_a preacher_n there_o as_o this_o of_o m._n mort._n and_o some_o other_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o england_n that_o will_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n raise_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n before_o hand_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o procure_v his_o christian_a majesty_n to_o enter_v into_o new_a doubt_n and_o iealosye_n to_o propose_v new_a oath_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v but_o to_o give_v care_n to_o such_o clamorous_a makebate_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v he_o ever_o have_v quiet_a or_o his_o subject_n contentment_n â—his_v then_o may_v suffice_v that_o these_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a calumniation_n against_o catholic_n to_o set_v they_o 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a iealosy_n and_o diffidence_n with_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o doctrine_n be_v both_o extreme_a malicious_a and_o foolish_a malicious_a in_o grate_v continual_o upon_o this_o seditious_a â—â—ference_n of_o treason_n from_o religion_n foolish_a &_o sottish_a â—â—cause_n the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v against_o â—â—mselfe_n or_o any_o sectarye_n whatsoever_o as_o have_v be_v â—â—â—wed_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o noâ—â—â—ious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o in_o man_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o argument_n so_o often_o condemn_v he_o manifest_o of_o both_o the_o vice_n before_o mention_v of_o malignity_n and_o imprudencie_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o another_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o first_o inâ—â—irie_n wherein_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o make_v some_o ostentation_n of_o reason_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v less_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a a_o answer_n of_o m._n mortons_n calumniation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o p._n r._n impugn_a §._o viii_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o paragraph_n in_o m._n morton_n be_v these_o 25._o a_o argument_n of_o â—â—r_n his_o kind_n of_o truth_n full_a of_o triumphant_a treachery_n but_o in_o â—â—e_z several_a catalogue_n of_o his_o say_a paragraphes_n 〈◊〉_d put_v it_o down_o thus_o p._n r._n his_o 4._o malicious_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n in_o object_v a_o falsity_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o frisinâ—â—nsis_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o paragraph_n with_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n though_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n say_v he_o of_o p._n r._n his_o wit_n memory_n learning_n and_o modesty_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o lively_a character_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o liar_n yet_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o last_o place_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o accusation_n from_o whence_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v a_o triumph_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n of_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o frisingensis_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v recite_v but_o first_o we_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o which_o in_o word_n object_v here_o unto_o i_o so_o many_o character_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o liar_n have_v not_o hitherto_o in_o fact_n show_v any_o one_o lest_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o such_o proceed_n but_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o himself_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v evident_a enough_o by_o thâ—sâ—_n few_o paragraphes_n hitherto_o handle_v have_v matâ—â—rsâ—_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o will_v it_o appear_v more_o substantial_o and_o abundant_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examyne_n punctual_o the_o difference_n of_o untruth_n object_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v wit_v and_o wilful_a and_o some_o taste_n thereof_o will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n wherein_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o character_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o here_o manifest_a that_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v shifting_o and_o with_o no_o sincere_a and_o upright_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n object_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n do_v condemn_v i_o and_o
the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n especial_o of_o italy_n that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o thereby_o know_v best_o both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v this_o false_a lad_n t._n m._n needs_o set_v down_o this_o history_n as_o true_a affirm_v it_o for_o such_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o only_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o fiction_n doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n or_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v he_o from_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o open_a treachery_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n what_o do_v he_o now_o answer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o imputation_n first_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o evasion_n he_o say_v i_o do_v true_o protest_v for_o the_o man_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o oâ—_n the_o author_n himself_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v but_o from_o collection_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n little_a stand_v with_o his_o own_o credit_n to_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o protestation_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o this_o â—or_a two_o or_o three_o reason_n reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v many_o protestation_n in_o his_o former_a book_n to_o god_n the_o king_n the_o l._n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o of_o true_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o do_v iterate_v the_o same_o here_o again_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preamble_n with_o great_a solemnity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a challenge_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o protestation_n 23._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n upon_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n hold_v by_o the_o christâ—an_a world_n of_o his_o time_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o renown_a man_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la he_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o without_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v he_o of_o great_a temerity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o here_o he_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n credit_n for_o iâ—_n in_o england_n one_o shall_v accuse_v another_o of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o grievous_a crime_n and_o that_o resolut_o and_o affirmative_o in_o public_a judgement_n as_o this_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o englishman_n beside_o in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o hear-say_n that_o some_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la book_n be_v in_o london_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v he_o out_o nor_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o accuse_v the_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o arraignment_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o witness_n deny_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o say_v as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o do_v true_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v never_o see_v the_o man_n or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o frame_v my_o accusation_n upon_o hear-say_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v this_o man_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 24._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o citation_n the_o very_a latin_a word_n themselves_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o reason_n hadrianus_n pontifex_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la dâ—nuncians_n ipse_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la maledictus_fw-la a_o musca_fw-la suffocatus_fw-la est_fw-la naucler_n gever_n 139._o adrian_z the_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o himself_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o they_o lie_v nor_o yet_o in_o vrspergensis_n out_o of_o who_o nauclerus_fw-la recite_v this_o fable_n deal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cumque_fw-la venisset_fw-la ad_fw-la quendaâ—_n fontem_fw-la haâ—sit_fw-la et_fw-la bibit_fw-la ac_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la musca_fw-la os_fw-la cius_fw-la intravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a well_o he_o take_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v get_v forth_o until_o he_o die_v so_o vrspengensis_n say_v nauclâ—rus_n and_o then_o refute_v it_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o italian_a writer_n which_o he_o can_v read_v &_o of_o john_n salisburiâ—nsis_n who_o he_o call_v falsboriensis_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_a with_o adrian_n himself_o and_o testify_v his_o virtue_n and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v how_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o set_v down_o his_o latin_a word_n so_o precise_o as_o his_o reader_n can_v have_v no_o probable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a word_n be_v not_o this_o crafty_a perfidious_a deal_n so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n morton_n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v the_o book_n do_v more_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o falsity_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v then_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n answer_n 25_o second_o than_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o misquotation_n of_o the_o generation_n cite_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o wit_n 139._o for_o 39_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n therein_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o object_v it_o as_o any_o corruption_n but_o only_o advise_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o his_o long_a excuse_n of_o that_o matter_n 92._o which_o be_v never_o urge_v against_o he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o where_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v nothing_o 26._o three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o part_n against_o who_o he_o accuse_v pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v move_v sedition_n and_o say_v for_o his_o excuse_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v henry_n a_o emperor_n or_o frederick_n a_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicatedâ—_n whereas_o the_o intend_a conclusion_n be_v only_o this_o that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o tolerable_a as_o the_o former_a excuse_n no_o nor_o tolerable_a at_o all_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n wherein_o the_o accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o precise_a m._n morton_n say_v it_o import_v no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o examination_n of_o a_o murder_n whether_o the_o wound_n be_v give_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o left_a but_o â—e_n be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v in_o this_o for_o that_o error_n personae_fw-la be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o weight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o accusation_n then_o m._n mort._n will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o if_o thomas_n harvey_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v murder_v secret_o henry_n denham_n and_o that_o thomas_n haruey_n friend_n can_v prove_v that_o henry_n denham_n be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o tho._n harvey_n be_v bear_v as_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v very_o never_o before_o frederick_n and_o adrian_n shall_v this_o import_v no_o more_o then_o whether_o denham_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o right_n or_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o harvey_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o at_o all_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_o handle_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n answer_n 27._o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v the_o principal_a point_n itself_o of_o allege_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o his_o guileful_a deal_n therein_o though_o he_o turn_v
have_v catholic_n therein_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o fiction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o impossible_a in_o moral_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la albeit_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o care_n for_o no_o religion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a yet_o have_v he_o adventure_v his_o popedom_n by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n papa_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v allow_v of_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heresy_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n and_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n among_o we_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o approve_v of_o heresy_n thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n how_o improbable_a then_o be_v this_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o offer_n and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n in_o so_o many_o year_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n cook_n do_v so_o earnest_o avouch_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o pawn_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o credit_n and_o honesty_n by_o express_a term_n of_o protestation_n but_o even_o his_o â—aith_n also_o to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o great_a adventure_n no_o doubt_n and_o for_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a be_v discreet_a man_n do_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o false_a as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o effect_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o muâ—t_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o my_o lord_n credit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o â—udgship_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v 52._o but_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o speech_n or_o charge_n now_o print_v be_v expect_v short_o catholic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o body_n will_v examine_v matter_n more_o particular_o especial_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o aggrievance_n to_o the_o judge_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o his_o own_o oversighte_n albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o well_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o man_n have_v lose_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o this_o accident_n for_o before_o we_o do_v think_v that_o his_o overlash_n in_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n do_v proceed_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v reform_v his_o conscience_n ratione_fw-la status_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o life_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a though_o this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v leave_v by_o i_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foresay_a print_a book_n 53._o my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n while_o he_o be_v attorney_n and_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v these_o month_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o a_o catholic_a divine_a of_o our_o party_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a report_n which_o answer_n be_v in_o england_n and_o albeit_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o talon_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v while_o he_o be_v attorney_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worst_a equivocation_n notwithstanding_o his_o often_o declamation_n against_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o with_o due_a circumstance_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o will_v i_o here_o adjoine_v one_o example_n more_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n and_o bear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 54._o that_o whereas_o in_o answer_v of_o diverse_a law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a king_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o divine_a sometime_o not_o have_v the_o law_n book_n by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o the_o say_v law_n or_o authority_n be_v cite_v suppose_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v ordinary_o true_a â—or_a who_o will_v suspect_v lawyer_n to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o citation_n lawyer_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v most_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n apperteyn_v though_o sometime_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n and_o therepon_n request_v such_o as_o have_v commodity_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o book_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o out_o verbatim_o which_o some_o have_v do_v and_o have_v find_v such_o store_n of_o equivocation_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v thereof_o as_o never_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o example_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenidphus_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o charter_n m._n attorney_n set_v down_o with_o this_o preface_n to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n etc._n etc._n these_o few_o demonstrative_a proose_n shall_v serve_v 55._o and_o then_o begin_v he_o with_o the_o say_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n 9_o mean_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindom_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n exempt_n the_o same_o from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o charter_n itself_o do_v plain_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o relate_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o long_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o verbatim_o as_o the_o attorney_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 9_o only_a put_v into_o english_a that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o leave_v without_o any_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a &_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v forth_o also_o the_o true_a case_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v how_o true_a a_o dealer_n m._n attorney_n be_v in_o those_o his_o writyng_n and_o protestation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v of_o thus_o then_o begin_v the_o charter_n 56._o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorun_n gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la 1012._o largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—iâ—itatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modâ—cis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_fw-la aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la predicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subiiciantur_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n as_o m._n attorney_n allege_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o follow_v 57_o king_n kenulphus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o the_o counsel_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n â—ifteene_a mansion_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o country_n man_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n grâ—â—t_o â—nd_v small_a appertain_v thereunto_o for_o â—ueâ—lasâ—ing_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o foresaid_a râ—â—â—inus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v
award_n they_o make_v he_o abjure_v the_o land_n though_o this_o also_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o rigour_n of_o law_n to_o pacify_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o that_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1578._o under_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o will_v have_v have_v peter_n bourchet_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n 1578._o when_o he_o have_v wound_v sir_n john_n hawkins_n instead_o of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n but_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o be_v against_o law_n &_o therefore_o find_v out_o this_o temperament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o accuse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o puritanisme_n and_o the_o like_a where_o afterward_o he_o give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o kill_v his_o keeper_n but_o as_o the_o queen_n will_n &_o passion_n make_v this_o no_o law_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o so_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o aver_n it_o to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n &_o adjudge_v for_o such_o out_o of_o this_o case_n 84._o and_o if_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v and_o draw_v imply_v treason_n it_o be_v answer_v no_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o make_v much_o for_o us._n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n i_o mean_v high_a treason_n be_v not_o only_o hang_v and_o draw_v but_o quarter_a also_o except_v only_o the_o case_n of_o counterfeit_n of_o money_n stat._n the_o 25._o edâ—_n 3._o de_fw-fr proditionibus_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o stanford_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n fol._n 182._o but_o petty_a treason_n as_o of_o kill_v the_o master_n or_o mistress_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o of_o any_o prelate_n by_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o felony_n be_v punish_v by_o hang_v &_o draw_v oâ—ly_o whereof_o be_v consequent_a that_o albeit_o k._n edward_n will_n and_o commandment_n have_v be_v according_a â—o_o law_n as_o â—t_z be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o inâ—erred_v no_o treason_n at_o all_o 85._o and_o further_o to_o satisfy_v this_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o this_o assertion_n edward_n i_o will_v add_v four_o several_a reason_n &_o argument_n more_o out_o of_o the_o law-book_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o abiur_v the_o realm_n for_o pacify_v the_o king_n award_v in_o justice_n thorp'_v case_n which_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o delinquent_n for_o that_o abiuraâ—ce_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o treason_n but_o only_o for_o felony_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a justice_n standâ—ord_n in_o his_o say_a book_n fol._n 116._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o abiurance_n abiurance_n &_o how_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o s._n edwaâ—d_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v felony_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o church_n or_o churchyard_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v choose_v rather_o perpetual_a banishment_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o abiurance_n by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n be_v at_o tâ—e_v election_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o not_o at_o â—he_n will_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o afterward_o the_o say_a stanford_n show_v for_o what_o offence_n in_o particular_a a_o mâ—n_z may_v abjure_v the_o realm_n say_v that_o abjuration_n do_v not_o lie_v â—or_a hâ—m_n that_o have_v offend_v in_o high_a treason_n 86._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o say_v stanford_n in_o his_o say_a book_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n fol._n 182._o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o offence_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v either_o by_o the_o common-law_n or_o statute-law_n do_v not_o relaâ—e_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v treason_n as_o the_o bring_n into_o the_o realm_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n by_o one_o subject_n against_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v conceal_v if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o hold_v for_o such_o in_o any_o law_n book_n before_o he_o 87._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o ed._n 3._o be_v make_v for_o declaration_n of_o treason_n do_v â—et_o down_o what_o offence_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o statute_n i_o say_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v treason_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n which_o of_o likelihood_n can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v to_o touch_v or_o mention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v â—_o 88_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o most_o concludent_fw-la be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o many_o book_n of_o law_n as_o 31._o ed._n 3._o excommunicate_a 6._o fitzh_n tit_n excom_n pl._n 6.14_o â—en_n 4._o â—ol_n 14.8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3_o and_o else_o where_o that_o diverse_a excommunication_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o treason_n or_o other_o offence_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o judge_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o negligent_o &_o carelesely_a if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n neither_o will_v any_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o say_a court_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o peril_n or_o offence_n therein_o at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n now_o pretend_v 10._o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o brook_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n patronize_v he_o in_o his_o voluntary_a mistake_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o law-book_n a_o foresay_a for_o that_o brook_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bull_n be_v judge_v treason_n by_o law_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o onâ—y_n make_v this_o note_n so_o see_v punishment_n of_o that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorn_a purpose_n and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o so_o many_o grave_a authority_n &_o evident_a convince_a reason_n as_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n 89._o wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o first_o case_n m._n attorney_n have_v sundry_a way_n deal_v unsincer_o and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o plead_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o common-lawe_n which_o be_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v he_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o catholic_n both_v in_o write_v speak_v plead_v and_o ubrayd_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n or_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o of_o the_o other_o case_n to_o the_o other_o four_o case_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n §._o vi_o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o answer_v so_o large_o unto_o all_o the_o other_o case_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o this_o first_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o divine_a have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o full_o before_o beneficesâ—_n the_o second_o case_n contain_v only_o a_o temporal_a matter_n about_o advowsons_n and_o authority_n thereby_o to_o present_a clerk_n to_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o temporal_a man_n have_v found_v church_n and_o benefice_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o may_v just_o be_v oppose_v for_o their_o exclusion_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o aduowsoner_n may_v have_v a_o action_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n at_o the_o commonlaw_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la as_o in_o a_o temporal_a case_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o excuse_v his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o recoverer_n by_o some_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o plaintif_n shall_v recover_v damage_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o not_o execute_v the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o alias_o or_o a_o plury_n against_o he_o plury_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serve_v or_o sufficient_a excuse_n make_v upon_o the_o return_n thereof_o why_o they_o be_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v have_v a_o attachment_n against_o the_o bishop_n
for_o his_o contempt_n and_o if_o he_o be_v attach_v and_o will_v obstinate_o reâ—use_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o admit_v the_o saiâ—_n clerk_n then_o may_v the_o king_n for_o his_o contempt_n seyse_v upon_o his_o temporality_n which_o be_v oâ—_n tâ—e_v king_n endowment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n do_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o depose_v or_o degrade_v he_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o law_n it_o selâ—_n seem_v clear_a against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o bracton_n fol._n 401._o stanford_n â—ol_n 130._o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n this_o matter_n of_o aduowsons_n be_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o king_n temporal_a inheritance_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o temporal_a affair_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o temporal_a law_n 91._o the_o other_o point_n also_o that_o happen_v out_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o when_o one_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o have_v disturb_v the_o king_n presentee_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n presentee_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o appertein_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o present_a clerk_n to_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a patronage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o carliâ—le_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o same_o unjust_o by_o false_a information_n and_o negotiation_n at_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n member_n or_o of_o his_o livood_n and_o what_o infer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a law_n at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o sicily_n and_o else_o where_o against_o they_o that_o transgress_v ordination_n of_o those_o realm_n about_o like_a affair_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o those_o catholic_a realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n every_o child_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o inference_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v all_o m._n attorney_n treatise_n lie_v and_o consist_v 92._o as_o for_o the_o other_o case_n under_o k._n richard_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o certain_a narration_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n crown_n nor_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o report_n as_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v 211._o for_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o have_v some_o reference_n also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o the_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n pretend_v temporal_a right_n also_o in_o that_o crown_n and_o the_o answer_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o parliament_n with_o distinction_n that_o they_o will_v â—eld_v to_o that_o statute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o his_o report_n so_o much_o more_o fond_o be_v it_o choose_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o furnish_v his_o book_n withal_o 93._o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o case_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o where_o he_o say_v rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o maâ—ter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n &_o dignity_n though_o the_o former_a answer_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v very_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o add_v â—n_v this_o place_n 232._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o misreport_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o law-booke_n thereby_o to_o make_v someâ—_n show_v oâ—_n probability_n against_o the_o ancient_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n whereas_o the_o say_a book_n be_v right_o allege_v &_o understand_v do_v make_v whole_o for_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v out_o of_o 9_o ed._n the_o 4._o â—ol_n 3._o the_o saying_n be_v only_o of_o yeluerton_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n yelueâ—ton_n and_o his_o report_n be_v mean_v when_o a_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v a_o other_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thing_n mere_a temporal_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o say_a punishment_n for_o that_o for_o one_o spiritual_a man_n to_o sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v a_o thing_n all_o way_n lawful_a and_o usual_a both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 4._o and_o after_o 14._o until_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o common-law_n in_o k._n henry_n 4._o time_n appear_v express_o by_o the_o book_n of_o 14._o h._n 4._o fol._n 14._o neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n attorney_n allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v either_o by_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n during_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a abuse_v 94._o and_o whereas_o for_o strengthen_v this_o his_o false_a assertion_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o margin_n vide_fw-la fitzh_n in_o nat._n breu._n fol._n 45._o light_v â—_o agree_v herewith_o and_o further_o add_v a_o notandum_fw-la for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n notorious_a he_o do_v notorious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n down_o for_o that_o fitzh_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o only_o that_o if_o one_o sue_v another_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o debt_n or_o other_o cause_n whereof_o the_o king_n court_n may_v have_v conusance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o and_o so_o if_o one_o clerk_n sue_v a_o other_o upon_o title_n of_o collation_n oâ—_n any_o prebendary_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v also_o this_o prohibition_n and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_v out_o of_o the_o court_n oâ—_n rome_n against_o any_o clerk_n or_o other_o any_o citation_n direct_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o to_o cite_v such_o a_o person_n to_o appear_v beâ—ore_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_n for_o the_o collation_n or_o presentation_n unto_o any_o benefice_n or_o prebendary_a a_o prohibition_n shall_v lie_v in_o this_o case_n hitherto_o fitzher_o in_o his_o write_v of_o prohibition_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o that_o fitzherbert_n say_v be_v but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n shall_v lie_v for_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o debt_n or_o title_n of_o patronage_n or_o such_o other_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o king_n court_n may_v have_v conusance_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o praemunire_n and_o yet_o every_o puny_a student_n in_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o prohibition_n &_o that_o sir_n edward_n deal_v not_o sincere_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 95._o so_o then_o we_o so_o what_o strive_v &_o wrest_v &_o worse_a usage_n m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o his_o law-booke_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o and_o for_o protestant_a religion_n against_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v as_o all_o of_o they_o before_o our_o time_n without_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o see_v also_o the_o pitiful_a choice_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v of_o these_o five_o case_n out_o of_o all_o m._n attorney_n reportable_a report_n against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n pare_n
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
belong_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o cirendon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n case_n in_o plowdens_n commentary_n fol._n 498._o 498._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o all_o advowson_n and_o land_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o land_n where_o the_o church_n be_v situate_a before_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n the_o presentment_n by_o lapse_n accrueth_n unto_o he_o as_o supreme_a patron_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 8._o do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o temporal_a crown_n 90._o under_o the_o same_o king_n 17._o e._n 3.23_o he_o cit_v another_o lawbook_n thus_o 3.23_o the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n so_o he_o but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o here_o cite_v of_o 17._o e._n 3_o 23._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o assertion_n can_v be_v found_v there_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o that_o book_n stouff_o a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n say_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a richmond_n and_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o by_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n there_o relate_v where_o you_o see_v that_o sergeant_n sâ—ouâ—â—_n affirm_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stouf_n but_o do_v think_v so_o that_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n of_o ricâ—mond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o tâ—e_v ordinary_a by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o avouch_v as_o sir_n edward_n do_v for_o he_o that_o the_o king_n give_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v but_o rather_o overthrow_v by_o that_o book_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o by_o grâ—unt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o licence_n only_o of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o this_o aâ—â—â—ueraâ—ion_n stand_v but_o upon_o a_o collection_n of_o m._n attorney_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 91._o it_o follow_v in_o m._n attorney_n his_o report_n under_o the_o same_o k._n ed._n 3._o all_o religious_a etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n say_v he_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_a frâ—_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n &_o only_o visitable_a &_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v tâ—ese_n book_n 20._o e._n 3._o ixion_n 9.16_o e._n 3._o titâ—_n brâ—_n 660.21_o e._n 3.60.6_o h._n 7.14_o fitz._n nat._n breuâ—_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v you_o find_v these_o word_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v only_o visitable_a or_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n this_o be_v sir_n edward_n own_o invention_n the_o book_n quote_v do_v speak_v of_o hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n temporal_a and_o without_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a a._n nor_o to_o be_v visit_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common-law_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o king_n chancellor_n as_o a_o temporal_a officer_n as_o testify_v fitzherb_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n â—ol_n 42._o a._n though_o afterward_o in_o k._n h._n 5._o time_n for_o remedy_v of_o discoâ—ders_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hospital_n that_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o such_o hospital_n and_o free_a chaphels_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiasticll_n law_n 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 1._o in_o rastals_n abridgement_n tit_n hospital_n so_o as_o here_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o controversy_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v feign_v and_o put_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a art_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o against_o he_o 92._o it_o follow_v in_o sir_n edw._n instance_n â—ol_n 15._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v in_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o â—â—spect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 84._o cite_v for_o iâ—_n 27._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 84._o but_o here_o again_o i_o find_v a_o â—oule_n fitten_v for_o his_o book_n have_v not_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principal_a verb_n of_o this_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o often_o thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o book_n be_v as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v present_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o supreme_a patron_n temporal_a for_o that_o advowson_n or_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n be_v mere_a temporal_a inheritance_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o often_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v founder_n may_v by_o lapse_n present_a 93._o a_o other_o like_v fitten_v or_o rather_o more_o foul_a be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 22._o edward_n 3._o lib._n assis._n pl._n 75._o that_o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n 75._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o â—or_a that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n tithe_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o englâ—nd_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n thus_o much_o m._n attorney_n to_o prove_v that_o k._n ed._n 3._o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n but_o here_o be_v so_o many_o escape_n fraud_n and_o error_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v for_o first_o in_o his_o book_n quote_v there_o be_v not_o find_v those_o word_n that_o principal_o import_v the_o controversy_n that_o he_o as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesasticall_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n to_o make_v up_o his_o market_n second_o much_o less_o be_v this_o yield_v for_o a_o reason_n by_o his_o book_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n as_o lay_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n but_o another_o reason_n more_o substantial_a be_v to_o be_v allege_v of_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v touch_v 94._o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o king_n as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a subject_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o tithe_n case_n if_o he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o place_n without_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o emolument_fw-fr may_v be_v so_o small_a or_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o vast_a and_o remote_a as_o either_o there_o be_v few_o soul_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o or_o the_o maintenance_n not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o pastor_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o tithe_n for_o that_o every_o man_n before_o the_o division_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v make_v though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a and_o canonicall-law_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n yet_o may_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o case_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o 22._o ed._n 3._o lib._n asâ—_n pl._n 75._o 75._o 95._o the_o king_n grant_v certain_a tithe_n unto_o the_o provost_n of_o c._n out_o of_o certain_a land_n new_o assert_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o rockingan_n and_o the_o say_a provost_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la
set_v down_o the_o same_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o recall_v or_o mislike_v any_o part_n thereof_o as_o over_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n we_o shall_v have_v accept_v thereof_o most_o grateful_o and_o adjoin_v with_o he_o in_o the_o just_a reprehension_n of_o pricket_n as_o have_v relate_v that_o speech_n more_o malicious_o than_o it_o be_v mean_v against_o we_o but_o i_o can_v discover_v no_o such_o meaning_n or_o moderation_n in_o sir_n edward_n by_o that_o he_o have_v write_v since_o that_o time_n or_o speak_v again_o in_o that_o place_n whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o have_v bear_v himself_o no_o less_o insolent_o then_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n especial_o bring_v in_o tale_n against_o monk_n to_o get_v applause_n thereby_o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n against_o that_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v one_o example_n before_o of_o the_o prior_n that_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n a_o gentleman_n land_n in_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n another_o be_v of_o a_o abbot_n that_o make_v a_o enclosure_n and_o take_v in_o a_o high_a way_n within_o his_o enclosure_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rough_a and_o rude_a countryman_n that_o break_v down_o his_o enclosure_n abbot_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v where_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v pass_v the_o abbot_n be_v a_o lusty_a tall_a fat_a and_o strong_a knave_n say_v sir_n edward_n desire_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o this_o clown_n or_o countryman_n when_o he_o be_v to_o repass_v that_o way_n take_v on_o a_o serve_a man_n apparel_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o story_n go_v to_o the_o place_n watch_v his_o return_n join_v with_o he_o in_o combat_n and_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o he_o and_o then_o do_v sir_n edward_n both_o laugh_v hearty_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o history_n to_o tell_v they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a that_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o abbot_n and_o be_v not_o this_o grave_a matter_n think_v you_o for_o a_o judge_n to_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n and_o auditory_a what_o will_v the_o roman_a senate_n have_v think_v of_o their_o young_a roman_a judge_n who_o imitation_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n have_v prefix_v unto_o himself_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n even_o pro_fw-la rostris_fw-la he_o have_v use_v such_o levity_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o this_o be_v 120._o but_o here_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o l._n will_v be_v somewhat_o displease_v to_o have_v his_o thing_n publish_v abroad_o catholic_n which_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o his_o private_a pleasure_n mirth_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o country_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o in_o speak_v it_o so_o lowde_o and_o not_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o honourable_a friend_n who_o hear_v he_o one_o day_n overlash_v very_o much_o as_o here_o be_v report_v against_o catholic_n say_v merry_o but_o wise_o unto_o he_o speak_v soft_a my_o lord_n for_o that_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v overhear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v think_v now_o upon_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o admonishment_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o in_o this_o new_a last_o preface_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o write_v in_o these_o our_o time_n say_v quotidie_fw-la plures_fw-la quotidie_fw-la peius_fw-la sâ—ribunt_fw-la that_o every_o day_n more_o do_v write_v and_o do_v write_v worse_a wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o write_n be_v except_v by_o his_o lordship_n be_v also_o a_o modern_a writer_n himself_o he_o come_v to_o pronounce_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o all_o catholic_a book_n and_o write_n that_o come_v from_o abroad_o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v bring_v into_o england_n any_o of_o those_o book_n relat._n which_o i_o have_v see_v late_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n or_o shall_v by_o read_v seem_v to_o patronize_v they_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o with_o approve_v they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v read_v he_o must_v oâ—_n necessity_n â—or_a the_o first_o fault_n be_v conden_v in_o a_o praemunire_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n this_o be_v his_o denunciation_n and_o determination_n book_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o preface_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o asseveration_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o afterward_o out_o of_o some_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o his_o seven_o part_n of_o report_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o substantial_o as_o he_o prove_v before_o in_o his_o five_o part_n that_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n if_o he_o do_v somewhat_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o book_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v have_v no_o view_n thereof_o at_o all_o only_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v here_o that_o in_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n sir_n edward_n be_v a_o writer_n himself_o against_o catholic_n and_o have_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o to_o answer_v he_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o joyful_a he_o be_v when_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o student_n against_o his_o write_n and_o the_o more_o say_v he_o the_o better_a he_o have_v not_o provide_v well_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o go_v about_o now_o to_o bar_v all_o write_n on_o our_o side_n by_o terror_n of_o penalty_n yea_o &_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o field_n and_o then_o to_o get_v a_o proclamation_n that_o if_o his_o enemy_n do_v overcome_v he_o his_o victory_n shall_v be_v death_n 121._o but_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o sir_n edward_n will_v easy_o get_v any_o such_o unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a refuge_n for_o his_o defence_n for_o either_o he_o must_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v of_o new_a by_o some_o modern_a law_n which_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a i_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a man_n that_o must_v have_v voycâ—_n therein_o or_o he_o will_v deduce_v it_o out_o of_o some_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o therein_o i_o dare_v join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 122._o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n shall_v rather_o be_v to_o sir_n edward_n ed._n that_o either_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o provoke_v we_o by_o writing_n or_o intemperate_a speak_n against_o catholic_n or_o take_v in_o good_a part_n our_o temperate_a answer_n or_o cause_v they_o with_o like_a temperance_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o on_o his_o part_n or_o so_o final_o change_v his_o course_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o may_v have_v no_o special_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o both_o part_n then_o by_o terror_n of_o punishment_n to_o seek_v to_o oppress_v all_o catholic_a write_n which_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v succeed_v he_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v least_o of_o all_o thereby_o for_o that_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o will_v all_o turn_v their_o pen_n against_o himself_o instead_o of_o other_o argument_n by_o his_o mean_n prohibit_v 123._o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o last_o preface_n which_o come_v entitle_v thus_o deo_fw-la patriae_fw-la tibi_fw-la signify_v thereby_o as_o i_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n report_n that_o this_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o report_n now_o come_v forth_o be_v dedicate_v as_o serviceable_a to_o all_o those_o three_o to_o god_n our_o country_n and_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o write_v then_o the_o five_o part_n that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v return_v again_o by_o the_o reader_n say_v nâ—c_fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la patriae_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o seruiciable_a to_o god_n honour_n nor_o to_o our_o country_n nor_o to_o me._n not_o to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o impugn_v his_o
thâ—_n chaldean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o be_v astonish_v &_o wonder_n you_o be_v terrify_v and_o do_v marvel_n you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o be_v astonish_v and_o marvel_v waver_v you_o and_o reel_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v move_v but_o not_o with_o dronkenesse_n 70._o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a text_n both_o of_o heâ—rew_n greek_a chaldy_n and_o latin_a out_o of_o all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v pray_v m._n morton_n quiet_o &_o sober_o without_o passion_n to_o form_n and_o frame_v this_o his_o predominant_a â—entence_n against_o catholic_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonâ—er_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a be_v there_o any_o such_o â—hing_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o will_v fain_v for_o show_v of_o â—ome_o defence_n help_v himself_o also_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o say_v thus_o as_o himâ—elfe_n translate_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n mingle_v for_o you_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d slumber_n he_o will_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o will_v cover_v your_o prophet_n â—nd_v chiefe-ones_a which_o see_v vision_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o cite_v but_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o ensu_v as_o you_o see_v â—s_v contain_v his_o sentence_n oâ—_n stay_v ourselves_o to_o see_v bâ—â—nd_a man_n make_v other_o man_n blind_a and_o whereas_o he_o run_v to_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n and_o those_o of_o hector_n pintus_fw-la where_o they_o apply_v some_o word_n of_o the_o late_a verse_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o they_o justify_v not_o his_o sentence_n and_o poesy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v hereby_o as_o he_o do_v that_o catholic_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v make_v other_o man_n blind_a which_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sentence_n prefix_v for_o posye_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a &_o not_o so_o force_v and_o wrest_v as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o note_v it_o and_o m._n morton_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o allegation_n thereof_o in_o real_a truth_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v other_o contumelious_a speeche_n of_o his_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o mere_a scratching_n and_o scold_n indeed_o and_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o view_n of_o another_o complaint_n against_o i_o no_o less_o feeble_a and_o impertinent_a than_o this_o what_o m._n morton_z allege_v against_o the_o charity_n of_o p._n r._n §._o vi_o carerius_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o m._n morton_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n a_o argument_n of_o p._n r._n his_o kind_n of_o charity_n attend_v with_o a_o triumphant_a falsehood_n and_o this_o he_o say_v for_o that_o i_o have_v reprehend_v he_o in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n for_o a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la doct._n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o padua_n which_o he_o write_v of_o late_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la wherein_o after_o cite_v of_o many_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o celsus_n mancinus_n say_v nuperrimâ—_n verò_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la juribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o last_o of_o all_o celsus_n mancinus_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o principalitye_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n morton_n allege_v and_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v note_v by_o i_o for_o two_o difference_n from_o the_o book_n of_o carerius_fw-la print_v in_o italy_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o first_o that_o after_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la be_v add_v in_o m._n mortons_n book_n adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la et_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o addition_n be_v not_o in_o my_o copy_n of_o carerius_fw-la own_o book_n shift_n 72._o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v nuperrimè_fw-la verè_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o steed_n of_o nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o carerius_fw-la his_o book_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o late_a impression_n i_o do_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n especial_o for_o that_o i_o do_v see_v he_o abuse_v it_o egregious_o to_o his_o advantage_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o though_o carerius_fw-la have_v ridiculous_o exalt_v his_o witness_n mancinus_n by_o name_v he_o verè_fw-la celsus_n true_o â—â—fty_a whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o â—elsus_n be_v his_o christian_a name_n and_o have_v i_o not_o reaâ—â—n_v to_o note_v such_o a_o slippery_a shift_n devise_v by_o m._n morton_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scoff_n against_o a_o catholic_a learned_a author_n â—hat_n lack_v of_o charity_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o â—3_n but_o now_o m._n morton_n will_v clear_v himself_o and_o â—roduceth_v to_o this_o purpose_n another_o edition_n print_v 〈◊〉_d cullen_n that_o have_v these_o point_n as_o he_o â—yteth_v they_o â—hich_v edition_n though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d before_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d affirmation_n nor_o will_v i_o offer_v he_o that_o injury_n 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o to_o many_o friend_n of_o 〈◊〉_d name_v also_o the_o year_n and_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v â—â—inted_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v &_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d cullen_n impression_n the_o addition_n of_o contra_fw-la heretic_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o infer_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o my_o charity_n for_o that_o where_o i_o see_v a_o defect_n i_o note_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o any_o other_o edition_n nor_o suspect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o thaâ—â—here_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n which_o himself_o overlook_v so_o as_o this_o have_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o scratch_n against_o i_o 74._o but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v of_o verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la verò_fw-la though_o m._n morton_n do_v allege_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o his_o excuse_n the_o authority_n or_o rather_o error_n of_o his_o cullen_n edition_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o discharge_v himself_o thereof_o for_o that_o the_o very_a contexture_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o argue_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v verò_fw-la and_o not_o verè_fw-la for_o that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o apt_a sense_n nor_o any_o coniunctive_a particle_n to_o connect_v the_o testimony_n of_o celsus_n mancinus_n to_o the_o former_a the_o great_a letter_n c._n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o celsus_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n alter_v in_o m._n mortons_n edition_n from_o the_o original_n must_v needs_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o noun_n adjective_n but_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v join_v with_o verò_fw-la and_o not_o with_o verè_fw-la 75._o and_o final_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o may_v have_v be_v as_o hardly_o it_o can_v to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o ought_v not_o he_o nor_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v the_o same_o for_o a_o insultation_n &_o snoffe_n against_o two_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o carerius_fw-la and_o mancinus_n be_v speech_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n carerius_fw-la cit_v another_o call_v câ—lsus_n by_o interpretation_n high_a or_o lofty_a and_o therefore_o ensign_n he_o with_o verè_fw-la celsus_n as_o true_o so_o name_v and_o so_o true_o he_o may_v be_v if_o we_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclusion_n thus_o far_o his_o scoff_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la and_o so_o it_o must_v still_o albeit_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a print_n i_o have_v just_a causâ—_n to_o repel_v the_o say_a scorn_n as_o i_o do_v with_o some_o acrimony_n of_o speech_n but_o yet_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o excessive_a bitterness_n of_o m._n morton_n who_o condemn_v i_o not_o only_o of_o malice_n but_o also_o of_o madness_n for_o my_o reprehension_n intitul_a his_o whole_a paragraph_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v against_o my_o
impossibility_n 6._o his_o first_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n and_o that_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v by_o i_o be_v for_o that_o catholic_a subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n 36.37_o but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 24._o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v and_o no_o other_o sweet_a mean_n can_v prevail_v whereof_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o our_o combynation_n in_o civil_a concord_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o stand_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o jew_n and_o jebuzites_n in_o one_o kingdom_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o one_o house_n jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o one_o â—ombe_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o that_o our_o concord_n stand_v of_o no_o more_o possibility_n than_o pope_n &_o no_o pope_n king_n supremacy_n and_o not_o supremacy_n which_o opposite_n say_v he_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v together_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o cyvill_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o practice_n of_o due_a temporal_a obedience_n they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o for_o any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n then_o if_o they_o be_v â—ll_o of_o one_o religion_n iâ—_n such_o make-bates_a as_o these_o will_v â—ease_v to_o set_v sedition_n for_o that_o all_o catholic_a subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o fidelity_n affection_n or_o dutiful_a allegiance_n towards_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o liege_n lord_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o their_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n besides_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o one_o point_n of_o different_a religion_n this_o stickler_n do_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o our_o caâ—e_n as_o most_o odious_a 7._o but_o iâ—_n all_o those_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o be_v lay_v together_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v chastise_v and_o pursue_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o crime_n apostolic_a and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o time_n since_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v only_o two_o to_o have_v be_v procee_v against_o by_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o never_o touch_v as_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o intruder_n of_o suetia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o also_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o last_o his_o majesty_n that_o reign_v above_o 30._o year_n in_o scotland_n profess_v protestant_n religion_n and_o now_o some_o good_a number_n of_o year_n in_o england_n without_o that_o any_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n against_o they_o which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o m._n morton_n so_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n while_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v or_o extant_a in_o book_n which_o be_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v or_o extinguish_v &_o consequent_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o rather_o far_o worse_a than_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o entangle_v his_o prince_n mind_n with_o a_o perpetual_a restless_a &_o remediless_a iealosy_n suspicion_n &_o solicitude_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v cure_v as_o himself_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o those_o his_o impossibilitye_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o indeed_o the_o point_n itself_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a of_o civil_a quiet_a union_n in_o life_n while_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o subject_n reason_n 8._o his_o other_o two_o next_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n for_o he_o have_v four_o in_o all_o be_v so_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v much_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o as_o for_o i_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o what_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o though_o i_o have_v peruse_v they_o over_o with_o much_o attention_n more_o than_o twice_o and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v the_o common_a reader_n will_v say_v when_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n consider_v of_o they_o for_o they_o concern_v only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n which_o censure_n be_v promulgate_v by_o two_o several_a pope_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n be_v tolerate_v by_o other_o pope_n how_o they_o do_v these_o two_o example_n infer_v so_o general_a a_o necessity_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o catholic_a subject_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v obedient_a â—_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n â—_o wherein_o say_v he_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v a_o sportful_a or_o rather_o execrable_a impostureshipp_n of_o p._n r._n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o i_o do_v write_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 39_o that_o â—ut_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v papal_a authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o talk_v what_o â—opes_n may_v absolute_o do_v m._n morton_n argue_v 95._o and_o will_v â—eedes_n infer_v that_o such_o &_o such_o great_a danger_n may_v â—â—sue_v to_o prince_n thereby_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o thus_o â—hat_n all_o this_o arrive_v but_o to_o a_o may_v so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr fuâ—uris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la of_o thing_n continent_n and_o to_o come_v whereof_o the_o philosopher_n say_v â—â—ere_o be_v noâ—_n science_n all_o remain_v in_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n but_o only_o the_o suspicion_n envy_n &_o hatred_n which_o â—â—e_v minister_n will_v raise_v against_o us._n but_o on_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a what_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v do_v and_o â—oth_v at_o this_o day_n against_o lawful_a prince_n in_o their_o â—â—almes_n their_o army_n do_v show_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n i_o â—id_v then_o and_o upon_o this_o m._n morton_n enter_v now_o into_o â—reat_a choler_n say_v not_o only_o that_o this_o my_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a impostureshipp_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v â—ut_v also_o he_o further_o break_v into_o these_o pathetical_a â—ordes_n of_o ridiculous_a exaggeration_n i_o can_v laugh_v say_v â—e_n for_o wonder_n &_o horror_n 40._o to_o see_v any_o english_a man_n conceit_n so_o base_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wit_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d delude_v with_o so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a so_o pernicious_a so_o impiâ—â—_n a_o mitigation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o not_o to_o â—â—bour_v â—or_a prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v contingent_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v happen_v what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a insultation_n do_v you_o see_v this_o man_n heat_n and_o do_v you_o mark_v how_o jocund_a and_o prachant_z he_o be_v when_o he_o get_v a_o little_a matter_n whereat_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o probable_o 10._o here_o than_o he_o inveige_v and_o insult_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n or_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o future_a peril_n that_o be_v contingent_a say_v do_v not_o nature_n in_o beast_n reason_n in_o man_n precept_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n even_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v contingent_a and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o m._n morton_n do_v either_o wilful_o misâ—ake_v i_o mistake_v or_o else_o i_o can_v conceyve_v so_o well_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o worth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o if_o he_o understand_v i_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v against_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a and_o may_v fall_v out_o for_o i_o know_v &_o contesse_n that_o providence_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o prudence_n surname_v cardinal_n whereby_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o god_n &_o surpass_v all_o other_o terrene_a creature_n yet_o say_v i_o therewithal_o that_o it_o
word_n of_o polidore_n non_fw-la extra_fw-la iocum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n where_o unto_o here_o now_o he_o answer_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o first_o with_o this_o interrogation_n can_v this_o be_v aught_o but_o a_o transcendent_a impudence_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o testimony_n which_o his_o pope_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v citedâ—_n have_v utter_o raze_v out_o morton_n but_o sir_n be_v more_o calm_a i_o pray_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o our_o pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o our_o copy_n but_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o you_o &_o be_v willing_o omit_v by_o you_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o this_o be_v then_o his_o first_o answer_n very_o choleric_a as_o you_o see_v his_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a evasion_n by_o a_o sleightfull_a translation_n into_o english_a whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o force_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o english_v it_o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n if_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o sleight_n every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v easy_o discover_v for_o that_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la can_v be_v fit_o translate_v it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n but_o let_v it_o not_o â—e_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n wherein_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o so_o as_o about_o this_o second_o point_n m._n morton_n remain_v culpable_a two_o way_n first_o in_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v this_o jest_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o now_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o sleightfull_a translation_n but_o let_v both_o trick_n go_v under_o one_o and_o so_o i_o make_v it_o but_o one_o falsehood_n which_o lay_v to_o the_o other_o before_o do_v make_v two_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n m._n morton_n now_o again_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n and_o say_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a 17._o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o pope_n do_v appoint_v what_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o man_n book_n as_o if_o they_o pull_v out_o their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n else_o where_o against_o some_o of_o m._n mortons_n etc._n fellow_n good_a reason_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n that_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o catholik_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o if_o in_o any_o work_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v escape_v they_o that_o either_o disagree_v from_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v temerarious_a scandalous_a inconsiderate_a or_o otherwise_o offensive_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o reform_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o humility_n and_o submission_n with_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a or_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18._o and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o catholic_n they_o rather_o gain_v hereby_o require_v for_o that_o whereas_o their_o book_n that_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o contain_v inexcusable_a heresy_n be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o catholic_n but_o with_o particular_a licence_n yet_o some_o other_o work_v of_o they_o that_o either_o treat_v not_o of_o that_o subject_n or_o do_v it_o so_o moderate_o as_o with_o pare_n and_o cut_v of_o some_o exorbitant_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o offensive_a they_o may_v be_v make_v tolerable_a and_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o benefitt_a of_o this_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v extermine_v with_o the_o rest_n whereof_o almost_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la of_o every_o catholic_a country_n which_o permit_v book_n of_o heretical_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v common_o and_o public_o after_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o review_v in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o m._n morton_n will_v seem_v fond_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la domim_fw-la 1572._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o foresay_a word_n of_o polidor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o again_o which_o his_o pope_n say_v he_o utter_o raze_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o every_o nation_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n morton_n or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n on_o his_o behalf_n if_o in_o england_n there_o be_v the_o like_a congregation_n appoint_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o censure_v book_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o after_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n as_o these_o of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a providence_n and_o more_o profitable_a both_o to_o their_o public_a cause_n and_o private_a credit_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o book_n that_o some_o such_o review_v shall_v be_v make_v than_o that_o every_o man_n write_v what_o he_o list_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n do_v come_v after_o to_o shame_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a untruth_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o public_a sight_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n appear_v but_o this_o point_n of_o providence_n concern_v not_o i_o and_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o only_o by_o enforcement_n of_o m._n mortons_n importunity_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o sebond_n imputation_n the_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o m._n morton_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o but_o poor_o perform_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fly_v and_o have_v so_o bad_o discharge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o add_v of_o new_a falsehood_n he_o take_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n where_o i_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o false_a accuse_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o he_o censure_v the_o late_a k._n henry_n of_o france_n 91._o for_o this_o only_a crime_n as_o he_o aver_v for_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o favour_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n conceal_v the_o two_o know_a murder_n both_o of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o duke_n oâ—_n guise_n i_o do_v pass_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o another_o egregious_a falsity_n about_o the_o feign_a death_n of_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 21._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 46._o pope_n adrian_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a seditious_a practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 39_o and_o in_o his_o quotation_n cit_v nauclerus_fw-la for_o it_o generatione_n 139._o which_o shall_v be_v 39_o for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v nothing_o near_o so_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o part_n m._n and_o instead_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n the_o 4._o our_o english_a pope_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o account_v the_o apostle_n of_o noruegia_n for_o convert_n the_o same_o to_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o fable_n relate_v by_o vrspergensis_n that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o also_o do_v not_o absolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o with_o this_o temperament_n ut_fw-la â—ertur_fw-la as_o the_o report_n go_v yet_o do_v the_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la reject_v the_o same_o as_o false_a and_o confute_v it_o by_o
heaven_n but_o he_o institute_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n immediate_o but_o leave_v to_o each_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o government_n they_o best_o like_v man_n albeit_o that_o where_o that_o form_n of_o government_n or_o any_o other_o as_o of_o duke_n commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_a be_v once_o lawful_o introduce_v he_o command_v due_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v thereunto_o so_o as_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v immediate_o but_o from_o man_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n oâ—_n man_n creation_n for_o that_o this_o include_v both_o immediate_o and_o mediate_o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n mediate_o and_o original_o for_o that_o god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o with_o commandment_n to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n immediate_o for_o that_o by_o choice_n of_o man_n that_o dignity_n be_v appoint_v in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v choose_v immediate_o by_o cardinal_n that_o be_v man_n as_o here_o m._n morton_n object_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o office_n power_n or_o authority_n choose_v or_o appoint_v by_o those_o man_n as_o in_o king_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n so_o as_o this_o hole_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n morton_n to_o run_v out_o at_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o fraudulent_a thrust_v in_o of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n 55._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o which_o here_o he_o have_v say_v for_o his_o excuse_n therein_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o sentence_n in_o m._n reynolds_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o abase_v of_o king_n authority_n which_o supposition_n be_v tâ—ueâ—â—aith_n he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o to_o insert_v the_o particle_n â—_o butâ—_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o beâ—alse_a for_o that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v the_o supposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o m._n reynolds_n intention_n be_v in_o that_o place_n mort._n to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o king_n in_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o godâ—_n and_o the_o other_o mediate_o only_a yet_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o particle_n but_o without_o falsehood_n 56._o but_o now_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o m._n reynolds_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o my_o reprehension_n and_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v the_o place_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o thereupon_o make_v his_o protestation_n which_o you_o hear_v say_v god_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o suggestion_n of_o r._n câ—_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v all_o his_o defence_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a presumption_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o but_o now_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substantial_a manner_n of_o clear_v himself_o 57_o last_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o objection_n &_o seek_v to_o entertain_v time_n by_o answer_v the_o same_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v solve_v i_o know_v that_o p._n r._n may_v possible_o insist_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n oâ—_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o who_o call_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n constitute_v by_o man_n humanam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la a_o humane_a creature_n and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o word_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o m._n reynolds_n which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v his_o objection_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o solution_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o use_v by_o m._n reynolds_n in_o s._n peter_n sense_n and_o to_o â—he_v same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v as_o here_o â—s_a both_o prove_v and_o confess_v thâ—y_o can_v have_v no_o reprehension_n except_o we_o will_v reprehend_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n against_o m._n reynolds_n as_o pick_v a_o quartâ—ll_v where_o none_o be_v 58._o but_o to_o this_o m._n morton_n answer_v that_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n may_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a in_o several_a sense_n laudable_o in_o the_o one_o and_o reprehensible_o in_o the_o other_o 16._o as_o hail_v master_n be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o 5._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v say_v m._n morton_n that_o m._n reynolds_n use_v s._n peter_n word_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n sense_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v beâ—ne_v presume_v to_o wit_n when_o r._n c._n do_v false_o suggest_v it_o so_o but_o now_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n both_o in_o my_o reprehension_n here_o set_v down_o &_o in_o m._n reynolds_n himself_o and_o have_v find_v that_o he_o use_v this_o place_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o exalt_v the_o king_n authority_n yea_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o m._n morton_n here_o set_v down_o say_v let_v every_o christian_a learn_v that_o that_o governor_n who_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o how_o can_v m._n morton_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o gross_a malicious_a falsehood_n out_o in_o that_o he_o object_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o discovery_n against_o m._n reynolds_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v debase_v prince_n authority_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o last_o shift_n though_o not_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o m._n reynolds_n whole_a book_n do_v convince_v he_o of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o encounter_n mark_v now_o whither_o he_o be_v flee_v he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n reynolds_n wherabout_o only_o stand_v our_o controversy_n his_o driâ—t_n be_v not_o to_o debase_v but_o exalt_v prince_n authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o abuse_v he_o in_o that_o crimination_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o which_o he_o defer_v to_o prove_v until_o he_o make_v his_o large_a encounter_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v require_v a_o large_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o have_v both_o by_o our_o eviction_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o bely_v m._n reinolds_n in_o this_o accusation_n and_o fraudulent_o also_o put_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a especial_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o both_o he_o &_o r._n c._n purpose_a to_o incense_v by_o this_o their_o false_a conspiracy_n against_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a cause_n use_v such_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o our_o assertion_n than_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o his_o maiesâ—y_n by_o so_o authentical_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o these_o two_o minister_n so_o combine_v together_o may_v just_o move_v his_o majesty_n not_o so_o â—asely_o to_o believe_v hereafter_o what_o be_v present_v by_o such_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o sequent_a imputation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o put_v of_o but_o confess_v and_o confirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o five_o imputation_n of_o lie_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n or_o rather_o by_o m._n stock_n for_o he_o §._o v._o next_o unto_o this_o m._n mort._n cull_v out_o of_o my_o book_n some_o dozen_o page_n after_o the_o former_a allege_v a_o imputation_n of_o false_a deal_n about_o certain_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o say_a false_a deal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o case_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n how_o dextrous_a sir_n thomas_n be_v in_o corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o love_v not_o 82._o nor_o seem_v well_o to_o understand_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n a_o ancient_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n in_o
m._n stock_n to_o help_v out_o somewhat_o his_o client_n m._n morton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o self_n same_o gloss_n that_o after_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o conclude_v before_o for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v debt_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n grant_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n that_o probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n probable_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n a_o man_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v debt_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sundry_a authority_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v recite_v for_o that_o opinion_n before_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n before_o be_v verius_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v think_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v though_o this_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o allege_v this_o gloss_n as_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 71._o m_o stock_n go_v further_a to_o allege_v another_o begin_n of_o a_o canon_n absolutos_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a 16._o wherein_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v decree_v as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o be_v by_o name_n denounce_v as_o both_o medina_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v observe_v leese_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 9_o until_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o debt_n though_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o certain_a glosâ—eâ—_n which_o be_v of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr buttono_n parmensis_n do_v probable_o hold_v that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o obligation_n of_o payment_n of_o debt_n at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o debt_n as_o be_v only_o contract_v by_o promise_n but_o be_v not_o real_a debt_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n sextus_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o speak_v tolet_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o other_o gloss_n of_o bartholomaeus_n brixiensis_n hold_v it_o for_o probable_a though_o the_o contrary_a for_o more_o true_a upon_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 72._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v that_o neither_o m._n mort._n nor_o his_o new_a advocate_n m._n stock_n nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o be_v promise_v about_o not_o pay_v of_o debt_n due_a to_o protestant_n for_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o odious_a unto_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n allege_v the_o two_o decree_n mention_v do_v speak_v only_o of_o temporal_a service_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o the_o gloss_n allege_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o m._n stock_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o justify_v nor_o defend_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o former_a allegation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o four_o abuse_n object_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o liable_a upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o valiant_a undertaker_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o and_o stout_a champion_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o another_o no_o better_o defend_v by_o they_o then_o this_o the_o six_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o m._n stock_n §._o vi_o gratian._n the_o six_o charge_n give_v by_o i_o upon_o m._n morton_n for_o wilful_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n choose_v out_o by_o he_o to_o be_v defend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v it_o out_o &_o to_o mark_v with_o attention_n the_o point_n thereof_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v before_o the_o charge_n 84._o 74._o in_o the_o six_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a accusation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o we_o haeretici_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o quote_v thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss_n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_a greg._n 9_o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o cap._n legi_fw-la which_o distract_a kind_n of_o quotation_n separate_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v together_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n but_o that_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardon_v if_o he_o use_v no_o great_a fraud_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o he_o english_v the_o word_n thus_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a print_a note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_o urge_v then_o this_o now_o they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n and_o shift_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v lie_v lurk_a in_o this_o short_a citation_n 75._o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untâ—uely_o cite_v and_o malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 5_o wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v consanguinei_fw-la or_o extranei_fw-la kinsman_n or_o externe_n ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la recitetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v not_o his_o name_n be_v remember_v any_o way_n among_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n god_n 76._o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o ground_n whereof_o another_o precedent_a canon_n set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la haereticus_fw-la perseverans_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la damnatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heretic_n persevere_v in_o his_o heresy_n be_v daâ—ned_v eternal_o heretic_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o baptism_n alm_n martyrdom_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a work_n so_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o â—irmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v cath._n but_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n except_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o incorporate_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n neâ—ther_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o alm_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o abundant_o bestow_v no_o nor_o death_n itself_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profit_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n so_o s._n augustine_n 77._o upon_o this_o ground_n then_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o â—he_n church_n &_o so_o censure_v as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v tâ—ough_o they_o be_v never_o â—o_o near_o of_o kin_n may_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n especial_o by_o church_n man_n the_o gloss_n yield_n a_o reaâ—on_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n quiâ—_n isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—s_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depraâ—are_fw-la volueâ—it_fw-la veritate_fw-la sâ—_n manus_fw-la â—ua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o now_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deutronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n &_o friend_n or_o wiâ—e_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v
part_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o show_v how_o john_n calvin_n most_o wicked_o &_o malicious_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v go_v about_o covert_o to_o weaken_v infringe_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christians_n all_o the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n doctor_n hunnius_n show_v that_o the_o say_v calvin_n use_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o malice_n by_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prediction_n &_o fortelling_n of_o prophet_n about_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v man_n 11._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o produce_v somewhat_o large_o and_o particular_o 18._o example_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n malicious_o pervert_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o jew_n and_o arrian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n leave_v out_o 20._o more_o which_o doctor_n hunnius_n do_v handle_v and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la receptui_fw-la canam_fw-la detectum_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la angelum_fw-la illum_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la joannem_fw-la caluinum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la abyssi_fw-la puteo_fw-la emergens_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v he_o retire_v myself_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n to_o be_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o mankind_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a desire_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n &_o overthrow_v the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o it_o have_v against_o jew_n and_o arian_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o horrible_a monstrous_a paradox_n of_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n have_v obscure_v in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v headlong_o into_o hell_n from_o who_o god_n everlasting_a by_o his_o mercy_n sign_n &_o protect_v his_o servant_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v inâ—ected_v with_o this_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n oâ—_n caluinian_a error_n &_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n they_o perish_v not_o in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v save_v everlasting_a with_o those_o that_o faithful_o do_v love_n god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o john_n calvin_n 12._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctor_n egidius_n hunnius_n which_o you_o see_v with_o what_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o protestation_n he_o utter_v they_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n weight_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hart_n &_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n who_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o protestant_n and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o devinity_n &_o hold_v for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o church_n by_o which_o m._n morton_n mean_v to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n i_o marvel_v what_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o answer_n but_o nothing_o come_v from_o he_o and_o so_o this_o debt_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v or_o how_o much_o or_o what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v protestant_n yea_o though_o he_o deâ—erre_v it_o until_o doomsday_n be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v by_o such_o as_o can_v cast_v up_o account_n &_o look_v into_o debtor_n ability_n or_o possibilitye_n for_o their_o discharge_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a without_o any_o answer_n of_o he_o &_o i_o will_v have_v it_o note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o his_o invective_n to_o his_o majesty_n against_o we_o for_o call_v and_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o foresaid_a definition_n of_o s._n augustâ—n_n &_o other_o father_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o so_o much_o as_o so_o principal_a man_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o thus_o much_o about_o the_o first_o head_n or_o question_n whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o englaâ—d_n so_o fâ—r_v forth_o at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_o account_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o damnable_a to_o the_o holder_n thereof_o controversy_n 13._o two_o other_o great_a head_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o foresaid_a treatise_n about_o rebellion_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o protestant_n do_v more_o favour_n obedience_n unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n &_o second_o which_o part_n do_v most_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o first_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o i_o throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o oblige_a man_n to_o do_v all_o due_a obedience_n both_o unto_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a superior_n prince_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o also_o disâ—â—lis_n that_o be_v bad_a &_o fastidious_a as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v &_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n and_o when_o the_o exorbitant_a defect_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n shall_v impose_v necessity_n of_o redress_n or_o restraint_n it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o private_a authority_n or_o popular_a mutiny_n but_o by_o order_n judgement_n &_o public_a authority_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n writer_n &_o author_n to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o author_n i_o do_v cite_v as_o namely_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n &_o other_o in_o france_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o launay_n belforest_n &_o other_o french_a writer_n etc._n &_o in_o england_n &_o scotland_n goodman_n gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n &_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n &_o story_n &_o of_o the_o archbishâ—_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n &_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o survey_v oâ—_n pretend_v discipline_n against_o the_o puritan_n prince_n that_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n oâ—_n caluinist_n all_o which_o have_v set_v down_o their_o resolute_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o the_o prince_n offer_v injury_n or_o become_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a i_o say_v by_o their_o devinity_n for_o the_o nobility_n or_o people_n or_o private_a man_n as_o they_o have_v or_o may_v haâ—e_v commodity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v revenge_n either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o by_o death_n itself_o 14._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v show_v such_o a_o notorious_a difference_n between_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a people_n out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a out_o of_o public_a history_n &_o man_n memory_n yeâ—_n alive_a that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o violence_n offer_v by_o the_o protestant_a people_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o lawful_a &_o true_a prince_n by_o arm_n action_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n &_o other_o forcible_a mean_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o almost_o one_o half_a age_n in_o the_o northern_a pâ—rts_n of_o the_o world_n pâ—â—nces_n to_o wit_n germany_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweveland_n polonia_n and_o other_o part_n than_o be_v practise_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o thousâ—nd_o year_n before_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wherein_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v unto_o who_o my_o adversary_n presume_v to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n etc._n can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a aâ—d_a authentical_a testimony_n of_o any_o prince_n perhaps_o lâ—â—â—â—g_o in_o regard_n
either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o example_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o here_o they_o lie_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o our_o king_n here_o mention_v do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n objection_n herein_o do_v evident_o show_v and_o prove_v yea_o convince_v that_o these_o five_o english_a king_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o &_o edward_n the_o four_o under_o who_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o do_v all_o of_o they_o most_o effectual_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o show_v by_o sundry_a most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a example_n of_o their_o own_o action_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o particular_a case_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n in_o some_o cause_n and_o under_o some_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n land_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o king_n present_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n depend_v not_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n no_o suit_n may_v be_v make_v thither_o without_o recourse_n first_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o england_n 72._o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v inference_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v by_o any_o true_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o minister_n shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o either_o these_o king_n be_v or_o hold_v themselves_o for_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la argument_n that_o the_o like_a case_n do_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o catholic_a country_n and_o â—_z as_o in_o france_n spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o â—here_o be_v diverse_a concordates_n resâ—rictions_n &_o limitation_n agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n for_o break_v rash_o the_o say_a agreement_n as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o these_o king_n thereby_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n or_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n &_o m._n morton_n do_v false_o ininferre_v in_o these_o our_o case_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o these_o example_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v true_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n deal_n 73._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o true_a that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o find_v these_o fyve_o case_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o m._n attorney_n yâ—t_o for_o tâ—at_v the_o say_a knight_n in_o his_o last_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n do_v say_v that_o he_o find_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o make_v no_o profession_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v i_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o review_v of_o these_o case_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o leastwise_o whether_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a or_o m._n attorney_n or_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o profession_n with_o more_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n discuss_v 74._o the_o first_o case_n thâ—n_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o the_o attorney_n book_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n as_o the_o attorney_n do_v out_o of_o his_o book_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o case_n 267._o so_o as_o here_o be_v help_v the_o dye_n on_o all_o hand_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v m._n morton_n a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunicatiâ—_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n treason_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v set_v down_o 75._o wherein_o i_o must_v note_v first_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o use_v a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a even_o with_o m._n attorney_n himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o relate_v to_o with_o the_o attorney_n that_o this_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n author_n m._n morton_n clyp_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o of_o justice_n thorpe_n who_o recount_v this_o case_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n and_o lucy_n 30._o e._n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o peril_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o publisher_n for_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o commit_v 19_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n to_o wit_n lucy_n against_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o seal_n that_o be_v authentic_a prove_v this_o therefore_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n 76._o this_o than_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n 10._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n the_o other_o also_o immediate_o follow_v have_v some_o subtility_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o book_n cite_v either_o of_o thorpe_n or_o brooke_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o answer_n give_v as_o m._n morton_n feygn_v nor_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o treason_n pass_v thereon_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o present_o shall_v be_v prove_v so_o as_o these_o be_v the_o first_o two_o trick_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o help_v his_o dye_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o m._n attorney_n â—67_n 77._o first_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_a unto_o this_o case_n not_o have_v commodity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o two_o book_n of_o thorpe_n and_o brooke_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v imagine_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n stand_v altogether_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v set_v it_o down_o especial_o with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n law_n be_v make_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o divine_a demand_v what_o this_o common_a law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o statute_n how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o introduce_v and_o common_o receive_v for_o all_o this_o a_o common_a law_n suppose_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v show_v and_o abundant_o prove_v now_o assertion_n that_o all_o precedent_a king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v most_o catholic_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whereof_o the_o power_n
but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o wise_a gloss_n commentary_n and_o comparing_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v very_o ministerial_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o case_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o same_o it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o the_o first_o which_o evident_o convince_v both_o he_o and_o m._n attorney_n of_o falsity_n if_o you_o remember_v for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v not_o he_o say_v thus_o compare_v this_o bull_n which_o do_v only_o push_v at_o a_o subject_n benefice_n with_o that_o bull_n which_o goar_v king_n and_o to_o the_o second_o compare_v this_o bull_n of_o disturbans_fw-la the_o presentee_n of_o king_n with_o that_o which_o do_v ordinary_o violate_v king_n person_n and_o to_o the_o three_o compare_v this_o english_a king_n immediate_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n all_o king_n be_v indirect_o subject_a to_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o four_o compare_v this_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n with_o those_o excommunication_n which_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v mâ—de_v against_o england_n 96._o and_o to_o the_o five_o compare_v this_o oâ—_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v man_n â—or_a suit_n to_o rome_n with_o their_o act_n who_o have_v make_v no_o other_o suit_n to_o rome_n but_o â—or_a mean_n to_o dispossess_v english_a king_n oâ—_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o these_o comparing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o pare_n and_o it_o be_v great_a idleness_n in_o m._n mort._n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n &_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o comparing_n whereas_o the_o matter_n &_o thing_n themselves_o whereon_o these_o â—on_n con_v parison_n be_v found_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_o apply_v as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v any_o whit_n to_o justify_v his_o client_n or_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v &_o aggravate_v the_o former_a charge_n give_v against_o they_o both_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o in_o these_o five_o case_n choose_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o five_o &_o fifty_o cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o many_o false_a trick_n be_v find_v what_o will_v the_o number_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a survey_n sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v deal_v no_o more_o sincere_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n whereof_o six_o several_a part_n be_v now_o publish_v than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o concern_v râ—ligiâ—_n they_o may_v be_v call_v reportable_a report_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a untruth_n report_v by_o they_o &_o few_o â—_z i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suspect_v this_o for_o that_o in_o those_o other_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o partiality_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o hiâ—â—erswasion_n in_o religion_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o prâ—ce_n but_o now_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v to_o peruse_v and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o late_a new_a preface_n which_o subminister_v some_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o two_o new_a preface_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a sir_n edward_n cook_n do_v handle_v diverse_a controversy_n as_o well_o about_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v by_o he_o to_o his_o adversary_n as_o also_o about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o municipal_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o point_n the_o preface_n after_o i_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o this_o work_n for_o answer_v m._n morton_n his_o preamble_n i_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a preface_n set_v forth_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n before_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n late_o publish_v &_o for_o that_o the_o name_n and_o argument_n of_o preamble_n and_o preface_n come_v so_o joint_o together_o from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o that_o the_o â—inall_a purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o subject_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_n themselves_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o injury_n of_o catholic_n profession_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o subtract_v their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o by_o a_o new_a â—leight_n and_o devise_v oâ—_n preâ—aces_n and_o preamble_n book_n and_o promise_v further_o treatise_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o other_o fancy_n and_o general_a term_n as_o though_o they_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o this_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o join_v they_o also_o together_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o one_o large_o and_o particular_o so_o to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n come_v forth_o long_o after_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o sir_n edward_n have_v see_v my_o former_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n yet_o here_o do_v he_o not_o only_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v only_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a snatch_n at_o the_o divine_n answer_v against_o his_o report_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o snatch_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v scarce_o one_o page_n against_o the_o other_o whole_a book_n of_o above_o 400._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o confident_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confute_v he_o indeed_o by_o a_o large_a convincement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n report_n 2._o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o book_n say_v he_o ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n i_o â—ound_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a but_o exceed_v bold_a as_o common_o those_o quality_n concur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v â—or_a i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o replication_n â—hus_o far_a sir_n edward_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v he_o answer_v all_o that_o large_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a in_o few_o word_n condemn_v he_o of_o ignorance_n boldness_n and_o of_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n and_o whether_o he_o cite_v no_o one_o authority_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o law-book_n shall_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v more_o particular_o now_o only_o in_o this_o paragraph_n shall_v we_o consider_v how_o true_a this_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o divine_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o thereupon_o sir_n edward_n have_v judgement_n give_v for_o he_o upon_o a_o nihiâ—_fw-la dicit_fw-la whether_o the_o catholic_a divine_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o no_o §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o try_v of_o this_o pointâ—_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o judge_n give_v this_o judgement_n â—ithâ—r_v sir_n edward_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o due_a information_n if_o himself_o do_v give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v except_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o that_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n even_o by_o sir_n edward_n law_n for_o according_a to_o those_o of_o saint_n edward_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o if_o another_o judge_n give_v the_o sentence_n let_v we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o proof_n &_o ground_n for_o that_o such_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o england_n nor_o permit_v to_o every_o judge_n will_v and_o like_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o which_o be_v suppose_v i_o
other_o prince_n be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n have_v also_o make_v the_o contrary_a law_n 16._o these_o head_n of_o demonstration_n together_o with_o four_o more_o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v be_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o manifest_a proof_n and_o declaration_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o irrefragable_a history_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a inference_n that_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o attorney_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n allege_v two_o example_n before_o the_o conquest_n nothing_o the_o one_o of_o k._n kenulphus_n about_o a_o privilege_n he_o give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n the_o other_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o say_v that_o a_o king_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a must_v defend_v the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o divine_a that_o both_o of_o these_o example_n do_v make_v against_o m._n attorney_n the_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n k_o edward_n speak_v of_o temporal_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insinuate_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o consequent_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v frandulent_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n yea_o the_o former_a most_o wilful_o corrupt_v as_o i_o do_v show_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o will_n m._n attorney_n call_v this_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o in_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 17._o last_o the_o divine_a come_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viij_o show_v large_o in_o the_o several_a life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o be_v all_o uniform_a in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n fact_n law_n history_n &_o other_o authentical_a proof_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o disagreement_n or_o disgust_v between_o any_o king_n conquest_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o particular_a interest_n complaint_n of_o abuse_n by_o officer_n evil_a informer_n or_o the_o like_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o some_o restriction_n agreement_n or_o concordate_n be_v make_v as_o now_o they_o be_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_n country_n &_o not_o for_o that_o any_o english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o he_o neither_o for_o the_o first_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 18._o and_o second_o the_o say_v divine_a answer_v full_o to_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o law_n that_o m._n attorney_n produce_v which_o be_v show_v either_o fraudulent_o to_o be_v allege_v or_o whole_o misconstre_v or_o utter_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o shall_v infer_v and_o shall_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v judge_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o now_o be_v that_o judge_n that_o give_v sentence_n â—or_a he_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v he_o come_v forth_o &_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n or_o will_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o behalf_n catholic_n as_o to_o request_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v give_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o find_v so_o unjust_a a_o judge_n as_o will_v give_v such_o a_o sentence_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o many_o man_n have_v note_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n as_o many_o other_o point_v be_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o catholic_n or_o their_o affair_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a resolute_a &_o precipitant_n in_o his_o asseveration_n against_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o bench_n or_o give_v his_o charge_n that_o except_o we_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o bare_a word_n contrary_a to_o all_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v wilful_a untruth_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o little_a he_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n pone_fw-la ostium_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la labijs_fw-la meis_fw-la 140_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v lie_n for_o that_o be_v inurbanity_n consider_v his_o present_a dignity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v such_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o lack_v this_o door_n of_o true_a circumstance_n to_o make_v they_o probable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o more_o example_n afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v to_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o fall_v more_o just_o upon_o himself_o and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opposite_a charge_n call_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o the_o imputation_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la do_v fall_v more_o right_o upon_o m._n attorney_n as_o do_v also_o the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o everlash_v in_o his_o assertion_n §._o ii_o have_v show_v now_o that_o the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a mâ—tter_n to_o show_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n that_o the_o saâ—e_v remain_v with_o m._n attorney_n both_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o that_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o â—irst_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o new_a preface_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o answer_v scarce_o half_a a_o page_n to_o more_o than_o 400._o page_n of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o he_o the_o second_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_a by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o proof_n produce_v against_o we_o which_o afterward_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o consequent_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la light_v upon_o himself_o 20._o now_o then_o lâ—tting_v pass_v this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la we_o shall_v contemplate_v a_o while_n the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o more_o be_v utter_v then_o the_o truth_n with_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a argument_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a section_n or_o paragraph_n and_o this_o only_a about_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v now_o fresh_o and_o la_v utter_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o in_o all_o contain_v but_o one_o only_o print_v sheet_n whereby_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o volume_n it_o will_v arise_v unto_o on_o our_o behalf_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o untruth_n of_o all_o his_o other_o write_n against_o us._n 21._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v he_o avouch_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_n edw._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a law_n oâ—_n this_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a and_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o the_o mantenance_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n say_v he_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la thus_o far_o the_o knight_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o divine_v neither_o quote_v nor_o cite_v any_o one_o such_o witness_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o then_o must_v the_o judge_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judex_n iniquus_fw-la that_o the_o sentence_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v revoke_v as_o unjust_a 22._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o true_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o many_o several_a falsehood_n
than_o i_o suppose_v his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n or_o history_n will_v be_v able_a to_o aver_v or_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o that_o ancient_a pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salamander_n which_o live_v in_o fire_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v hot_a &_o fiery_a 67._o but_o contrary_a wise_a so_o extreme_a cold_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o resist_v the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o self_n so_o as_o while_o m._n attorney_n go_v about_o to_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n his_o example_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v over_o can_v &_o that_o he_o mistake_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 25._o another_o excess_n though_o of_o mean_a mark_n include_v also_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v commou_o note_v in_o sir_n edward_n edward_n &_o all_o his_o speech_n &_o write_n &_o not_o want_v also_o in_o this_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o latin_a sentence_n without_o english_n or_o right_o apply_v they_o thereby_o to_o seem_v more_o admirable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a when_o they_o hear_v so_o frequent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v account_v pedanteria_fw-la or_o play_v the_o petty_a schoolmaster_n nothing_o fit_a for_o grave_a man_n to_o use_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v some_o store_n also_o in_o this_o little_a preface_n though_o but_o of_o one_o printed_a sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o page_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o that_o and_o few_o other_o page_n pasâ—e_n without_o some_o respersion_n thereof_o as_o ille_fw-la didicit_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la maledicta_fw-la contenmere_fw-la which_o sentence_n be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o either_o have_v read_v our_o book_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o maledicton_n of_o we_o against_o he_o so_o have_v we_o as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a rail_n against_o catholic_n &_o catholic_n religion_n catholic_n who_o cause_n every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o they_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v write_v book_n scroll_n or_o libel_n against_o we_o or_o have_v give_v contumelious_a charge_n on_o the_o bench_n which_o be_v continual_a but_o especial_o and_o by_o name_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o insolent_a invective_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o norwich_n on_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1606._o set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o print_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o ensue_a year_n in_o all_o which_o injurious_a speech_n besides_o his_o other_o poetical_a invention_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o triumph_v also_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o grammatical_a pedanteria_fw-la of_o allege_v sundry_a laâ—in_a sentence_n against_o we_o whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o afterward_o 26._o but_o i_o be_o depart_v unaware_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o present_a preface_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v thither_o again_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o overload_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o testimony_n for_o prove_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a he_o answer_v thus_o phrase_n for_o his_o devinitie_n and_o history_n cite_v by_o he_o only_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a book_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v â—ollow_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a answer_n be_v it_o error_n in_o the_o divine_a or_o vanity_n ad_fw-la â—aciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o prove_v by_o ground_n of_o devinity_n scripture_n father_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o like_o theological_a proof_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o right_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o history_n belong_v to_o england_n to_o convince_v that_o none_o of_o her_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o in_o fact_n pretend_v the_o same_o be_v this_o only_a ad_fw-la â—aciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o hunt_v after_o popular_a applause_n how_o impertment_o be_v this_o grammatical_a phrase_n apply_v by_o sir_n edward_n 27._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o in_o read_v these_o and_o other_o of_o my_o report_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v too_o much_o at_o once_o for_o greedy_a appetite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a digestion_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_a by_o part_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n make_v no_o leap_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o advertisement_n to_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v too_o much_o together_o lest_o he_o confound_v his_o memory_n so_o why_o this_o phrase_n of_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o for_o the_o foresaid_a grammatical_a ostentation_n i_o see_v not_o nature_n make_v no_o leap_n but_o she_o procee_v orderly_a digest_v one_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o read_v to_o much_o at_o one_o time_n sure_o this_o leap_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v somewhat_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o his_o write_n in_o law-matter_n be_v no_o more_o gracious_a and_o attractive_a then_o be_v his_o discourse_n in_o devinity_n and_o controversy_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n that_o esteem_v his_o time_n worth_a the_o bestow_n will_v not_o have_v need_n of_o this_o advertisement_n that_o he_o read_v not_o over_o much_o at_o once_o in_o his_o report_n for_o that_o weariness_n will_v soon_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o moderation_n 28._o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v brief_o to_o such_o point_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o concern_v his_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o in_o effect_n sir_n edward_n answer_v no_o more_o to_o all_o his_o large_a book_n they_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v albeit_o in_o the_o â—ormer_a part_n of_o this_o his_o preface_n he_o take_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v first_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n in_o england_n law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a do_v exceed_v all_o other_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o student_n of_o the_o say_v common_a law_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o four_o particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o laâ—t_n for_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—â—ngland_n do_v admit_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o vaunt_v present_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o soever_o see_v these_o question_n say_v he_o but_o instant_o i_o find_v direct_v and_o demonstrative_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n sir_n edward_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v evident_a certain_a and_o irrepugnable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o logical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v probable_a nor_o have_v any_o true_a form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o lawful_a argument_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universall_n by_o particular_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o prove_v those_o silly_a particular_n which_o they_o pretend_v these_o two_o point_n then_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o about_o the_o suppose_a antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o second_o his_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n four_o question_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o student_n i_o suppose_v of_o any_o mean_a talent_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n will_v hauâ—_n propose_v such_o question_n for_o confirmation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o so_o simple_a answer_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o whether_o the_o common_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o world_n §._o iii_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o some_o line_n of_o sir_n edwaâ—ds_n narration_n which_o begin_v thus_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o my_o report_n report_n a_o good_a student_n of_o the_o common_a law_n desire_v to_o be_v
truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o infer_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o credit_n first_o of_o the_o say_v 6._o part_v of_o sir_n edward_n report_n for_o so_o much_o as_o so_o many_o period_n have_v be_v now_o find_v false_a in_o this_o very_a preface_n and_o second_o it_o can_v but_o import_v the_o like_a discredit_n unto_o he_o say_v five_o part_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o former_a protestation_n for_o that_o upon_o better_a view_n of_o the_o book_n statute_n &_o law_n by_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o misalledge_v many_o both_o word_n and_o text_n resolution_n and_o judgment_n but_o pervert_v many_o other_o by_o wrong_a inference_n argument_n detorsion_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o own_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a protestation_n which_o now_o brief_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o in_o particular_a 82._o first_o than_o not_o to_o iterate_v again_o the_o number_n of_o those_o many_o and_o manifold_a falsehood_n use_v by_o sir_n edward_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n 5._o for_o give_v privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o culâ—am_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n both_o by_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o most_o import_v that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o the_o like_a unsincere_a deal_n in_o justice_n thorps_n case_n concern_v the_o question_n falsehood_n whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o for_o one_o subject_n to_o bâ—ing_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o two_o several_a precedent_n paragraphes_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o convince_a that_o there_o be_v much_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v pretermit_v we_o shall_v note_v some_o more_o example_n out_o of_o his_o other_o instance_n under_o english_a king_n since_o the_o conquest_n 83._o first_o he_o allege_v this_o instance_n under_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o law_n of_o he_o b._n but_o out_o of_o a_o fact_n k._n william_n say_v he_o the_o first_o do_v of_o himself_o as_o k._n oâ—_n england_n make_v appropriation_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whereof_o he_o infer_v case_n that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 19_o which_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v full_o and_o substantial_o answer_v by_o the_o divine_a show_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a way_n and_o namely_o four_o whereby_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o collation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o the_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v since_o that_o time_n examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o sir_n edward_n deal_v very_o unsincer_o in_o allege_v this_o case_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o make_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n set_v down_o brief_o by_o brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n but_o much_o more_o large_a by_o the_o lawbook_n itself_o of_o 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 4._o 84._o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o action_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la bring_v against_o the_o dean_n chapter_n 19_o &_o two_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o york_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o newenham_n for_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o clerk_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o t._n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o present_v the_o case_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o defendant_n plead_v plenarty_n for_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v full_a and_o not_o void_a for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o union_n make_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o t._n with_o soak_v &_o sake_n that_o be_v with_o the_o appurtenance_n unto_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o york_n and_o unto_o two_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o of_o k._n ed._n 1._o the_o chief_a justice_n at_o that_o time_n name_v herle_v do_v four_o or_o five_o time_n at_o least_o during_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o case_n justice_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o by_o law_n the_o conqueror_n nor_o k._n edward_n can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o appropriation_n and_o of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o contradict_v not_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n sir_n john_n stoner_n sir_n joâ—n_n cantabridge_n sir_n john_n jugge_n sir_n john_n shardelow_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o stouffe_n and_o true_a that_o be_v of_o council_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n affirm_v flat_o that_o no_o such_o appropriation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n all_o which_o the_o attorney_n crafty_o conceal_v in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o time_n under_o who_o this_o case_n be_v handle_v that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v according_a to_o the_o common-law_n make_v a_o appropriation_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o case_n which_o he_o propose_v aâ—ter_v the_o conquest_n 85._o after_o this_o he_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o conqueror_n life_n and_o six_o other_o king_n ensue_v as_o william_n rufus_n henry_n the_o first_o reading_n k._n stephen_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o k._n john_n find_v no_o one_o example_n among_o all_o those_o king_n action_n law_n or_o order_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n h._n 1._o he_o allege_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n wherein_o he_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v 1125._o do_v appoint_v out_o certain_a order_n and_o law_n about_o the_o temporalitye_n of_o that_o abbey_n a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o all_o founder_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o moreover_o the_o divine_a prove_v by_o diverse_a example_n that_o sundry_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v faculty_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n to_o prescribe_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a pious_a work_n erect_v by_o they_o 18â—_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v so_o as_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fraud_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v so_o impertinent_a a_o example_n but_o it_o show_v his_o poverty_n and_o barennesse_n in_o example_n of_o those_o year_n which_o be_v above_o 150._o under_o 7._o king_n as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o can_v find_v but_o these_o two_o poor_a example_n nothing_o prove_v the_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o time_n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v look_v over_o the_o time_n since_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o take_v upon_o he_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n and_o the_o other_o three_o prince_n who_o in_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o ecclesiastical_a whole_a volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o example_n and_o precedent_n give_v therein_o of_o practise_v spiritual_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o former_a prince_n from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o late_a prince_n and_o that_o sir_n edward_n do_v but_o squeeze_v and_o strain_v they_o to_o make_v they_o say_v or_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v indeed_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o attorney_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o do_v m._n morton_n say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v exhort_v every_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o sir_n edward_n storehouse_n for_o abundance_n of_o good_a proof_n say_v habet_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largius_fw-la he_o have_v store_n to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o liberal_o now_o than_o we_o shall_v peruse_v some_o of_o his_o store_n 86._o under_o k._n edward_n 1._o he_o allege_v this_o instance_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n a._n that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o have_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la
happiness_n who_o be_v as_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a despise_v hate_a scorn_a and_o unrespected_a soldier_n so_o unfortunate_a as_o no_o commend_a mean_n though_o many_o use_v with_o confirmation_n both_o of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n drown_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n from_o despayre_n gulf_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o pricket_n chief_a endeavour_n be_v rather_o indirect_o by_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o temporal_a needs_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o from_o sir_n edward_n purse_n and_o by_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o glorious_a speech_n at_o norwich_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o relief_n than_o any_o way_n to_o show_v malignity_n against_o he_o whereof_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o probability_n but_o rather_o his_o prick_a stomach_n against_o we_o who_o sir_n edward_n also_o impugn_a and_o consequent_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o at_o this_o present_a displease_a sir_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o memory_n that_o direct_v not_o well_o his_o pen_n or_o from_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o sir_n edward_n himself_o who_o now_o perhaps_o reprehend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o mislike_v not_o but_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o to_o this_o late_a conjecture_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o incline_v for_o that_o there_o be_v now_o two_o year_n past_a &_o more_o since_o pricket_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o speech_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v mislike_v it_o until_o at_o this_o present_a i_o see_v it_o so_o greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o in_o this_o last_o preface_n for_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v prefix_v before_o his_o six_o part_n of_o report_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o after_o pricket_n relation_n no_o complaint_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o 105._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o sir_n edward_n narration_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o which_o before_o he_o like_v or_o at_o leastwise_o tolerate_v for_o so_o long_a time_n whereunto_o true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o exception_n i_o take_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n against_o diverse_a thing_n in_o that_o narration_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n may_v displease_v or_o sting_n somewhat_o sir_n edward_n who_o have_v no_o list_n to_o answer_v the_o matter_n themselves_o think_v best_a to_o fall_v aboard_o the_o relator_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o relate_v matter_n aright_o wherein_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o touch_v sir_n edward_n untrue_a deal_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o i_o may_v have_v say_v much_o more_o shall_v be_v feign_v or_o devise_v by_o pricket_n or_o relate_v by_o he_o more_o malicious_o against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v or_o utter_v by_o the_o justice_n himself_o which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v continue_v still_o by_o he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o jury_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n and_o most_o bitter_a of_o his_o speech_n be_v always_o common_o against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o in_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o speech_n relate_v by_o pricket_n his_o malicious_a inâ—ective_n against_o they_o contain_v above_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n print_v the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o scarce_o be_v as_o much_o again_o 106._o and_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o impertinency_n &_o vanity_n thereof_o consider_v the_o auditory_a of_o norwich_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o that_o first_o charge_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v after_o he_o be_v judge_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o like_a to_o be_v sir_n edward_n himself_o but_o worthy_a also_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o vanity_n for_o that_o have_v first_o by_o a_o several_a exordium_n set_v down_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a that_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o make_v some_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o same_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o upon_o some_o friend_n persuasion_n yield_v at_o length_n to_o accept_v thereof_o all_o which_o parable_n the_o justice_n apply_v to_o himself_o begin_v his_o charge_n with_o such_o plausible_a oratoricall_a wisdom_n eloquence_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o relatour_n m._n pricket_n as_o first_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o upon_o his_o finger_n the_o grammatical_a verse_n quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o send_v this_o commission_n to_o wit_n his_o majesty_n to_o who_o to_o sir_n edward_n and_o other_o under_o he_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v great_a and_o high_a authority_n how_o must_v it_o be_v execute_v by_o do_v justice_n of_o who_o and_o what_o cause_n must_v inquiry_n be_v make_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o catholic_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n 107._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a deduction_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o english_a judge_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o give_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o bench_n against_o such_o man_n for_o be_v such_o if_o all_o the_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o ever_o give_v charge_n to_o inquire_v of_o malefactor_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o more_o in_o our_o island_n after_o christian_a religion_n receive_v do_v give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n than_o have_v sir_n edward_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v his_o insolency_n herein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v here_o in_o this_o new_a latin_a preface_n of_o avoid_v five_o thing_n in_o set_v down_o his_o report_n reâ—lat_fw-la whereof_o the_o four_o he_o term_v novitatem_fw-la novelty_n which_o he_o defyne_v to_o be_v then_o when_o same_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la &_o antiquorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la applicentur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la quadrant_a if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o law-booke_n and_o example_n of_o their_o ancient_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o their_o profession_n indignissimam_fw-la studiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la wherefore_o either_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o such_o ancient_a book_n law_n and_o example_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n that_o precedent_a judge_n have_v give_v such_o charge_n or_o else_o he_o convince_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o law_n which_o he_o hold_v 108._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v give_v at_o norwich_n 10._o after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o verse_n of_o quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o ostentation_n he_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 18._o our_o world_n admire_a queen_n renown_v elizabeth_n do_v as_o you_o do_v know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o continual_a reclaim_v and_o resistance_n make_v by_o catholic_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n whereby_o think_v to_o disgrace_v they_o as_o rebellious_a for_o their_o reluctation_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v they_o the_o high_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o continue_v to_o their_o tyme._n and_o for_o himselve_n do_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o advancement_n and_o please_v a_o world_n admire_a queen_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a prince_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v he_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v so_o easy_o of_o this_o which_o this_o woman-queene_n make_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n oâ—_n the_o world_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o utter_v
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
lib._n 3._o pag._n 45._o the_o british_a law_n change_v by_o the_o roman_n cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pag._n 42._o guliel_n malmesâ—_n in_o fastis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 86._o why_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o saxon_n or_o dane_n will_v admit_v the_o british_a law_n ingulphus_n in_o historia_fw-la de_fw-fr croyland_n malmesâ—_n in_o guliâ—l_n pâ—rimo_fw-la iâ—iâ—ue_fw-la pâ—lidorus_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n doctor_n haâ—pesfiâ—ld_n in_o pistor_n pistor_n sâ—culo_fw-la 8._o cap._n 10._o 10._o saeculo_fw-la 9_o cap._n 5._o 5._o saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 2._o 2._o ibib._n c._n â—_o â—_o saec._n 11._o cap._n 2._o 2._o ibid._n c._n â—_o three_o position_n of_o the_o two_o justice_n overthrow_v polidor_n l._n 9_o p._n 391._o edit_n gandau_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o conqueror_n law_n that_o now_o be_v english_a ingulf_n in_o â—isto_fw-la de_fw-fr croylâ—nd_n pag._n 513._o etc._n etc._n fox_n act_n &_o mon._n p._n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o â—um_fw-la 83._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 687_o see_v the_o saxon_a law_n imprint_v at_o london_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o these_o also_o be_v print_v anno_o 1568._o alred_n rieval_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la in_fw-la edgarum_fw-la see_v fox_n act_n &_o monuâ—â—ts_n pag._n 148._o polydor._fw-la l._n 8._o hist._n in_o edwardo_n confâ—ssore_fw-la defectuous_a law_n answer_v to_o report_n pag._n 13_o 14â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n jury_n of_o 12._o man_n dowry_n of_o marriage_n provision_n for_o young_a brother_n pupil_n &_o pupilage_n liberty_n &_o avarice_n of_o some_o lawyer_n a_o merry_a tale_n devise_v by_o sir_n edward_n against_o monk_n a_o true_a serious_a story_n answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n tale_n the_o father_n prudent_a and_o pious_a resolution_n daniel_n 4._o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o part_n of_o report_n ibidem_fw-la â—ower_a question_n propose_v &_o solue_v arist._n lib._n â—_o poster_n c._n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o charter_n of_o q._n ethelswith_n anno_fw-la 868._o sir_n edward_n bad_a argumentation_n the_o true_a story_n of_o q._n ethelswith_n gul._n malmesb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl._n c._n 5._o malme_n l._n â—_o câ—p_n 2._o see_v ethelwerd_n lib._n 3._o chron_n cap._n 3._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5._o histor_n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n k._n â—thelred_a anno_fw-la 995._o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n about_o burn_v of_o woman_n for_o petty_a treason_n in_o caesar_n time_n caesar_n lib._n 6_o comment_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gâ—lliâ—o_n p._n 157._o edit_n manucianae_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o frenchman_n about_o authority_n over_o their_o wyve_n in_o julius_n caesar_n tyme._n wilful_a fraud_n by_o embezel_v of_o word_n why_o one_o part_n of_o the_o british_a law_n descend_v to_o our_o time_n and_o not_o the_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o question_n henricuâ—_fw-la secundus_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1164._o sir_n edward_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n answer_v to_o report_n chap._n 6_o demonst_a 5._o pag._n 1_o 3._o justice_n rastall_a in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o claringdon_n an._n 1164._o hove_v in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 2._o fol._n 287._o hoveden_n ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n the_o second_o very_a catholic_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n supremacy_n a_o shift_n of_o evasion_n take_v from_o sir_n edw._n hoveden_n in_o hen_n 2.302_o &_o 303._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 12._o in_o an._n 1172._o non_fw-fr longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la report_v part_n 5._o fol._n 40._o pref._n to_o the_o 6_o part_n of_o report_n f._n 6._o see_v before_o §._o 4._o &_o 5._o the_o first_o two_o falsehood_n report_v fol._n 10._o b._n the_o three_o fraud_n about_o the_o conqueror_n case_n 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 4._o fiâ—zh_n tit_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 19_o herle_v chief_a justice_n henry_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o reading_n anno_fw-la 26._o hâ—m_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la fâ—â—t_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1125._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_n of_o report_n c._n 8._o p._n 18â—_n strain_v &_o squeese_v of_o ancient_a prince_n action_n for_o some_o show_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o e._n 1._o report_v fol._n 13._o a._n in_o 6._o decretal_a l._n 7._o tit_n de_fw-fr bâ—gaâ—is_fw-fr report_v p._n 5._o pag._n 13._o arraign_v attaint_v stanford_n l._n 2._o cap._n 49._o 18._o e._n 1._o the_o statut_fw-la of_o 9_o e._n 2._o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la c._n 16._o 18._o e._n 1._o fraudulent_a deal_n plough_v con_fw-la fol._n 498._o 25._o h._n 8._o report_v f._n 14._o b._n 17._o e._n 3.23_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n sergeant_n stouf_n 20._o e._n 3._o excomm_n 9_o etc._n etc._n â—itzh_o nat._n br._n f._n 42._o a._n 2._o h._n 5._o c._n 1._o rastals_n abridgement_n tiâ—_n hospital_n 27._o e._n 3._o fol._n 84._o 22._o e._n 3._o lib._n assâ—_n pl._n 75._o notable_a abuse_n about_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n pour_v untruth_n utter_v in_o one_o case_n 22._o e._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n thorp_n chief_a justice_n 7._o e._n 3._o f._n 5._o the_o book_n of_o doct._n &_o student_n f._n 25._o print_v by_o the_o dutch_a print_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o brook_n 22._o e._n 3._o tit_n prerogative_n pl._n 47._o council_n lateran_n can_v 53._o &_o 56._o the_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o particular_a parish_n 7._o e._n 3._o f._n 5.44_o e._n 3._o f._n 5.10_o h._n 7._o fol._n 1â—_n 38._o e._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 22._o report_n fol._n 16._o b._n 49._o e._n 3._o lib._n aâ—s_n pl._n â—_o report_v f._n 17._o candish_n 11._o h._n 4._o fol._n 10._o answer_v to_o report_n c._n 6._o p._n 30._o et_fw-la 31._o 11._o h._n 4._o a_o catholic_n lawyer_n like_v to_o join_v with_o the_o cath._n divine_v against_o sir_n edward_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o &_o â—â—_o r_o prick_n accuse_v by_o sir_n edw._n pricket_n in_o the_o epist._n dedicatory_a to_o the_o charge_n poor_a pricket_n a_o cold_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o gospel_v sunshine_n why_o sir_n edw._n mislike_v now_o pricket_n narration_n sir_n edw._n parable_n about_o a_o young_a roman_a judge_n apply_v to_o himself_o prâ—fat_n ad_fw-la part_n 7._o reâ—lat_fw-la sir_n edw._n protest_v against_o novelity_n when_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o charge_n p._n 10._o pag._n 18._o 18._o supra_fw-la §._o 4._o undecent_a scoff_v for_o a_o judg._n charge_n p._n 19_o mat_n 27._o marc._n 15._o pag._n 36._o sir_n edw._n strange_a exhortation_n the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n joan._n 14._o â—_o mat._n 5._o &_o 19_o charge_n p._n 40._o sir_n edw._n intemperate_a rail_n charge_n p._n 36.37_o the_o fore-staling_a of_o his_o majesty_n will_n proverb_n 21._o rom._n 5._o example_n of_o two_o persecute_v judge_n tertull._n l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 3._o cyprian_a l._n ad_fw-la demeâ—rianum_n math._n 10._o sir_n edw._n tale_n of_o the_o fight_a abbot_n sir_n edw._n loud_a tongue_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o catholic_n prafat_n ad_fw-la parâ—_n 7._o relat._n a_o dreadful_a new_a commination_n of_o sir_n edw._n against_o all_o catholic_n book_n a_o charitable_a and_o equal_a offer_n to_o sir_n ed._n about_o the_o intitul_a of_o his_o 7._o part_n of_o report_n sir_n eâ—w_n his_o novelty_n like_v to_o prejudice_n all_o his_o write_n as_o not_o comforme_v to_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n spiritual_a book_n mislike_v by_o sir_n edward_n new_a lie_v add_v to_o old_a old_a about_o the_o equivocation_n of_o saphyra_n in_o the_o preamblatory_a epistle_n to_o p.r._n pream_fw-la pag_n 47._o &_o 48._o false_a purchase_n by_o lie_v act._n 5â—_n mitig._n pag_n 344.346_o &_o 348._o pream_fw-la pag_n 47._o &_o 48._o a_o lie_a vertigo_n vertigo_n about_o theodoret_n corrupt_v bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 1._o mitio_fw-la see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 99_o pream_fw-la pag_n 65._o three_o falsehood_n in_o one_o allegation_n allegation_n about_o claud._n espencaeus_fw-la falsifyed_a preamb_n pag._n 28._o see_v supra_fw-la c._n 1._o num_fw-la 100_o 100_o the_o false_a allegation_n of_o t._n m._n about_o costerus_n cap._n 3._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontif._n §._o constat_fw-la pream_fw-la pag_n 51._o 51._o about_o gratian_n abuse_v bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 24â—_n §._o tertio_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mileuâ—â—_n in_o africa_n africa_n about_o simbolize_v with_o pelagian_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccleâ—iae_fw-la c._n 9_o â—_o pelagiani_n preamb._n pag._n 63._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o pelag._n three_o other_o falshoodeâ—_n falshoodeâ—_n about_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n &_o sixtus_n senensis_n sixtus_n senenâ—_n biblioth_n lib._n 5._o annot._fw-la 247._o 247._o about_o bullingers_n assertion_n of_o the_o trinity_n trinity_n about_o s._n aug._n &_o s._n cyprian_n supra_fw-la c._n 3._o num_fw-la 107.108_o &_o deinceps_fw-la bellar_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la